summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/75431-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '75431-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--75431-0.txt7007
1 files changed, 7007 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/75431-0.txt b/75431-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cac0bc4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75431-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7007 @@
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75431 ***
+
+
+
+
+
+ABRACADABRA & OTHER SATIRES
+
+
+
+
+_The Works of John Galsworthy_
+
+Cloth, 5_s._ net; Leather, 7_s._ 6_d._
+
+
+_NOVELS_
+
+ VILLA RUBEIN
+ THE ISLAND PHARISEES
+ THE MAN OF PROPERTY
+ THE COUNTRY HOUSE
+ FRATERNITY
+ THE PATRICIAN
+ THE DARK FLOWER
+ THE FREELANDS
+ BEYOND
+ FIVE TALES
+ SAINT’S PROGRESS
+ IN CHANCERY
+ TO LET
+
+
+_STORIES AND STUDIES_
+
+ A COMMENTARY
+ A MOTLEY
+ THE INN OF TRANQUILLITY
+ TATTERDEMALION
+ ABRACADABRA & OTHER SATIRES
+
+
+LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD.
+
+
+
+
+ _THE WORKS OF JOHN GALSWORTHY_
+
+ ABRACADABRA
+ &
+ OTHER SATIRES
+
+ [Illustration: 1924]
+
+ LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD.
+
+
+
+
+_Printed in Great Britain._
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+ PAGE
+
+ ABRACADABRA 1
+
+ THE VOICE OF ----! 11
+
+ A SIMPLE TALE 18
+
+ ULTIMA THULE 29
+
+ STUDIES OF EXTRAVAGANCE 47
+
+ FOR LOVE OF BEASTS 121
+
+ REVERIE OF A SPORTSMAN 144
+
+ GROTESQUES 156
+
+
+
+
+ABRACADABRA
+
+
+Our families occupied neighbouring houses in the country, and Minna
+used to hide in the bathroom whenever our governess took us round.
+She was to us but a symbol of shyness for months before she became a
+body--a very thin body, with dark, straggly hair, and dark eyes, and
+very long legs and arms for an eight-year-old. Looking back on her
+hardihoods from eight to fifteen, I find difficulty in assigning to the
+bathroom period its full significance, to realise that she actually
+used to make herself invisible because she could not face strange
+people even of her own age. She faced us so beautifully afterward,
+would steal up behind and pull our hairs, and bag our caps and throw
+them up on to the tops of wardrobes, and then, as likely as not, climb
+up, throw them down, and follow with a jump. Few were the tops of
+our trees that did not know her in her blue jersey and red cap, and
+stockings green at the knees and showing little white portions of her.
+She had a neck long as a turkey’s and feet narrow as canoes. She was
+certainly going to be tall. Though quite normal about sticking pins
+into a body, making the lives of calves and dogs burdensome, giving
+fizzy magnesia to cats, fetching stray souls down with a booby-trap,
+and other salutary pastimes, she would dissolve into tears and rush
+away if anybody played Chopin, or caught and killed a butterfly; and,
+if one merely shot a little bird with a catapult, would dash up and
+thump him. When she fought she was like a tiger-cat, but afterward
+would sit and shake uncontrollably with most dreadful dry sobs. So
+there was no relying on her.
+
+She could not have been called pretty in those days.
+
+She became fifteen and went to school. We saw little of her for three
+years. At eighteen she came home, and out. Then we would meet her at
+dances, and picnics, skating and playing tennis--always languid, pale,
+dark-eyed; still not quite regular in her features, and with angles
+not perfectly covered; but, on the whole, like a tall lily with a dark
+centre. She was very earnest, too, and beginning to be æsthetic, given
+to standing against walls, with her dark-brown eyes immovably fixed on
+persons playing violins; given to Russian linen and embroidering book
+covers; to poetry and the sermons of preachers just unorthodox enough;
+dreamy, too, but puffing and starting at things that came too near. She
+was very attractive.
+
+Going to college, one saw little more of Minna till she was twenty-two.
+She was working then at a “Settlement,” and looked unhappy and anæmic.
+Two months later we were told she had broken down. The work was too
+painful; her nerves had gone all wrong. She was taken abroad.
+
+We did not see her again till she was twenty-six. She was then marrying
+a Quaker, a handsome, big fellow with reddish hair, ten years older
+than herself. More like a swaying lily than ever she looked in her long
+white veil. A tall, striking couple! The Quaker had warm eyes, and by
+the way he looked at her, one wondered.
+
+Another four years had passed before I, at all events, saw much of
+Minna again. She was now thirty, and had three children, two girls and
+a boy, and was evidently soon to have another. There was a pathetic
+look in her eyes. They said that the Quaker should have been a Turk,
+for his physique was powerful and his principles extremely strict.
+His wife had grown to have a shrinking, fagged-out air, and worried
+terribly over her infants. She was visibly unhappy; had gone off, too,
+in looks; grown sallow and thin-cheeked, and seemed not to care to hold
+herself up.
+
+I recollect the Quaker coming in one day, full of health and happiness,
+and putting his affectionate hand on her shoulder. To me--not to the
+Quaker, from whom many things were hidden--it was apparent that she
+flinched, and when his back was turned I saw in a mirror that she was
+actually trembling all over, and on her face an expression as if she
+saw before her suffering from which she could not possibly escape.
+It was clear that the quivering, lilylike creature had been brought
+almost to her last gasp by the physique and principles of that healthy,
+happy Quaker. It was quite painful to see one for whom life seemed so
+terribly too much.
+
+She was, I think, about thirty-two when one noticed how much better
+she was looking. She had begun to fill out and hold herself up; her
+eyes had light in them again. Though she was more attractive than ever,
+and the Quaker had abated no jot of either principle or physique,
+she had given up quivering and starting, and had a way of looking
+tranquilly through or over him, as if he were not there, though her
+amiability was obviously perfect, and from all accounts she fulfilled
+every duty better than ever. She no longer worried over her children,
+of whom there were now five. It was mysterious. I can only describe
+the impression she made by saying that she seemed in a sort of trance,
+seeing and listening to something far away. There was a curious
+intentness in her eyes, and her voice had acquired a slight but not
+unpleasing drawl, as though what she was talking of had little reality.
+Every afternoon from three to four she was invisible.
+
+Having in those days a certain interest in psychology, one used to
+concern oneself to account for the extraordinary change in her that
+was becoming more marked every year. By the time she was thirty-five
+it really seemed impossible that she could ever have been a sensitive,
+high-strung creature, hiding in the bathroom, thumping us for killing
+butterflies, sobbing afterward so uncontrollably; suffering such
+tortures from the “Settlement,” and the Quaker, and her children,
+whose ailments and troubles she now supported with an equanimity which
+any one, seeing her for the first time, would surely have mistaken
+for callousness. And all the time she was putting on flesh without,
+however, losing her figure. Indeed, in those days she approached
+corporeal perfection.
+
+And at last one afternoon I learned the reason.
+
+She no longer believed she had a body!
+
+She told me so, almost with tears of earnestness. And when I pointed
+out to her humbly that she had never had more, she insisted that I saw
+nothing really sitting there except the serene and healthy condition of
+her spirit. Long she talked to me that afternoon, explaining again and
+again, in her slightly drawling voice, that she could never have gone
+on but for this faith; and how comforting and uplifting it was, so that
+no one who lacked it could be really happy! Every afternoon--she told
+me--from three to four she “held” that idea of “no body.”
+
+This was all so startling to me that I went away and thought it over.
+Next day I came back and said that I did not see how it could be much
+good to her to have no body, so long as other people still had theirs;
+since it was their bodies, not hers, which had caused her pain and
+grief.
+
+“But, of course,” she said, “they haven’t.”
+
+I had just met the Quaker coming in from golf, and could only murmur:
+
+“Is that really so?”
+
+“I couldn’t bear, now,” she said, “to think they had.”
+
+“Then, do you really mean, Minna, that when they are there they are not
+there?”
+
+“Yes!” And her eyes shone.
+
+I thought of her eldest boy, who happened to be ill with mumps.
+
+“What, then, is Willy’s mumps,” I said, “if not an affection of the
+fleshy tissue of his cheeks and neck? Why should he cry with pain, and
+why should he look so horrid?”
+
+She frowned, as if reflecting hard.
+
+“When you came in,” she said, “I’d just been holding the thought that
+he has no body, and I don’t--I really don’t feel any longer that he has
+mumps. So I don’t worry. And that’s splendid both for him and me.”
+
+I saw that it was splendid for her; but how was it splendid for him? I
+did not ask, however, because she looked so earnest and uplifted, and I
+was afraid of seeming unkind.
+
+The next day I came back again, and said:
+
+“I’ve been thinking over your faith, Minna. Candidly, I’ve never seen
+any one improve so amazingly in health and looks since you’ve had
+it. But what I’ve been wondering is, whether it’s in the nature of
+fresh air, hard work, and plain living, or in the nature of a drug or
+anodyne. Whether it’s prevention, or cure. In fact, whether you could
+hold it, or ever have held it, unless you had been sick _before_ you
+held it?”
+
+She evidently did not grasp my meaning. I could, of course, have made
+it plain enough by saying: “Suppose you had not been a self-conscious,
+self-absorbed, high-strung, anæmic girl, like so many nowadays,
+quivering at life and Quakers with strong physique and principles;
+suppose you had been an Italian peasant woman or an English cottage
+lass, obliged to work and think of others all her time; suppose, in a
+word, you had not had the chance to be so desperately sensitive and
+conscious of your body--do you think you would ever have felt the
+necessity for becoming unconscious of it?” But she looked so serene and
+puzzled, so corporeally charming on her sofa, that I hadn’t the heart
+to put it thus brutally; and I merely said:
+
+“Do tell me how the idea first came to you?”
+
+“It was put there. It could never have come of its own accord.”
+
+“No doubt; but what exactly?”
+
+She grew rather pink.
+
+“It was one evening when Willy--he was only four then--had been very
+naughty, and Tom” (this was the Quaker) “insisted on my whipping him.
+I was obliged to, you see, for fear he would do it himself. Poor Willy
+cried so that I was simply in despair. It hurt me awfully; I remember
+thinking: ‘Ah! but it’s not really me; not me--not my arm.’ It seemed
+to me that there was a dreadful unreality about myself; that I was not
+really doing it, and so I surely could not be hurting him. It was such
+a comfort--and I wanted comfort.”
+
+I felt the sacredness and the pathos of that; I felt, too, that her
+despair, before that comfort came, had been her farewell to truth; but
+I would not for the world have said that, nor asked what Willy’s tears
+had really been, if not real tears.
+
+“Yes,” I murmured; “and after that?”
+
+“After that--I tried every day, and gradually the whole beauty of it
+came to me--because, you know, there are so many things to fret one,
+and it’s so splendid to feel uplifted above it all.”
+
+They tell me the morphia habit is wonderful! But I only said:
+
+“And so you really never suffer now?”
+
+“Oh!” she answered, “I often have the beginnings; but I just hold that
+thought and--it goes. I do wish--I _do_ wish you would try!”
+
+“Yes, yes,” I murmured; “yes, yes!” She looked so pathetically earnest
+and as if she would be so disappointed. “But just one thing: Don’t
+you ever feel that the knowledge that people have no bodies and don’t
+really suffer----” and there I stopped. I had meant to add--“blunts
+sympathy and dries up the springs of fellow-feeling from which all
+kindly action comes?” But I hadn’t the heart.
+
+“Oh! do put any questions to me!” she said. “You can’t shake my faith!
+It’s religion with me, you know.”
+
+“You certainly seem fitter and stronger every day. I quite understand
+that you’re being saved by it. And that’s the essence of religion,
+isn’t it?”
+
+She drew herself up and smiled. “Tom says I’m getting fat!”
+
+I looked at her. I must say that, for one who had no body, she was
+superb.
+
+After that I again left London and did not see her for two years.
+
+A few days after my return I asked after her at my sister’s.
+
+“Oh! haven’t you heard? The most dreadful tragedy happened there six
+weeks ago. Kitty and Willy” (they were the two eldest children) “were
+run over by a motor; poor little Kitty was killed on the spot, and
+Willy will be lame for life, they say.”
+
+Thinking of Kitty blotted out like that--a little thing all shyness,
+sensibility, and pranks, just as Minna had been at her age--I could
+scarcely ask: “How does poor Minna take it?”
+
+My sister wrinkled her brows.
+
+“I was there,” she said, “when they brought the children in. It was
+awful to see Tom--he broke down utterly. He’s been quite changed ever
+since.”
+
+“But Minna?”
+
+“Minna--yes. I shall never forget the expression of her face that first
+minute. It reminded me of--I don’t know what--like nerves moving under
+the skin. Dreadful! And then, ten minutes later, it was quite calm;
+you’d have thought nothing had happened. She’s very wonderful. I’ve
+watched her since, and I don’t--I really don’t believe she feels it!”
+
+“How is she looking?”
+
+“Oh! just the same--very well and handsome. Rather too fat.”
+
+It was with very curious feelings that I went next day to see Minna.
+Truly she looked magnificent in her black clothes. Her curves had
+become ampler, her complexion deeper, perhaps a little coarse, and her
+drawl was more pronounced. Her husband came in while I was there. The
+poor man was indeed a changed Quaker. He seemed to have shrivelled.
+When she put her hand on his shoulder, I noticed with surprise that he
+jibbed away and seemed to avoid the gaze of her rather short-sighted,
+beautiful brown eyes that had grown appreciably warmer. It was strange
+indeed--his body had become so meagre and hers had so splendidly
+increased! We made no mention of the tragedy while he was there, but
+when he had left us I hazarded the question:
+
+“How is poor little Willy?”
+
+Her eyes shone, and she said, with a sort of beautiful earnestness:
+
+“You mustn’t call him that. He’s not a bit unhappy. We hold the thought
+together. It’s coming wonderfully!”
+
+In a sudden outburst of sympathy I said:
+
+“I’m so sorry. It must be terrible for you all.”
+
+Her brow contracted just a little.
+
+“Yes! I can’t get Tom--if only he would see that it’s nothing,
+really--that there’s no such thing as the body. He’s simply wearing
+himself away; he’s grown quite thin; he’s----” She stopped. And there
+rose up in me a kind of venom, as if I felt that she was about to say
+‘--no longer fit to be my mate.’ And, trying to keep that feeling out
+of my eyes, I looked at the magnificent creature. How marvellously she
+had flourished under the spell of her creed! How beautifully preserved
+and encased against the feelings of this life she had become! How
+grandly she had cured her sensitive and neurasthenic girlhood! How
+nobly, against the disease of self-consciousness and self-absorption,
+she had put on the armour of a subtler and deeper self-absorption!
+
+And suddenly I pitied or I envied her--Ah! which? For, to achieve
+immunity from her own suffering, I perceived that for the suffering of
+others she had become incapable of caring two brass buttons.
+
+
+
+
+THE VOICE OF----!
+
+
+The proprietor of “The Paradise” had said freely that she would “knock
+them.” Broad, full-coloured, and with the clear, swimming eye of an
+imaginative man, he was trusted when he spoke thus of his new “turns.”
+There was the feeling that he had once more discovered a good thing.
+
+And on the afternoon of the new star’s dress rehearsal it was noticed
+that he came down to watch her, smoking his cigar calmly in the front
+row of the stalls. When she had finished and withdrawn, the _chef
+d’orchestre_, while folding up his score, felt something tickling his
+ear.
+
+“Bensoni, this is hot goods!”
+
+Turning that dim, lined face of his, whose moustache was always coming
+out of wax, Signor Bensoni answered: “A bit of all right, boss!”
+
+“If they hug her real big to-night, send round to my room.”
+
+“I will.”
+
+Evening came, and under the gilt-starred dome the house was packed.
+Rows and rows of serious seekers for amusement; and all the customary
+crowd of those who “drop in”--old clients with hair and without hair,
+in evening clothes, or straight from their offices or race-course;
+bare-necked ladies sitting; ladies who never sat, but under large
+hats stood looking into the distance, or moved with alacrity in no
+particular direction, and halted swiftly with a gentle humming;
+lounging and high-collared youths, furtively or boldly staring, and
+unconsciously tightening their lips; distinguished goatee-bearded
+foreigners wandering without rest. And always round the doorways the
+huge attendants, in their long, closely buttoned coats.
+
+The little Peruvian bears had danced. The Volpo troupe in
+claret-coloured tights had gone once more without mishap through
+their hairbreadth tumbles. The Mulligatawny quartet had contributed
+their “unparalleled plate spray.” “Donks, the human ass,” had brayed.
+Signor Bensoni had conducted to its close his “Pot-pourriture” which
+afforded so many men an opportunity to stretch their legs. Arsenico
+had swallowed many things with conspicuous impunity. “Great and Small
+Scratch” had scratched. “Fraulein Tizi, the charming female vocalist,”
+had suddenly removed his stays. There had been no minute dull; yet over
+the whole performance had hung that advent of the new star, that sense
+of waiting for a greater moment.
+
+She came at last--in black and her own whiteness, “La Bellissima,”
+straight from Brazil; tall, with raven-dark hair, and her beautiful
+face as pale as ivory. Tranquilly smiling with eyes only, she seemed
+to draw the gaze of all into those dark wells of dancing life; and,
+holding out her arms, that seemed fairer and rounder than the arms of
+women, she said: “Ladies and gentlemen, I will dance for you de latest
+Gollywog Brazilian caterpillar crawl.”
+
+Then, in lime-light streaming down on her from the centre of the
+gallery, she moved back to the corner of the stage. Those who were
+wandering stood still; every face craned forward. For, sidelong, with
+a mouth widened till it nearly reached her ears, her legs straddling,
+and her stomach writhing, she was moving incomparably across the stage.
+Her face, twisted on her neck, at an alarming angle, was distorted to
+a strange, inimitable hideousness. She reached the wings, and turned.
+A voice cried out: “_Épatant!_” Her arms, those round white arms,
+seemed yellow and skinny now, her obviously slender hips had achieved
+miraculous importance; each movement of her whole frame was attuned
+to a perfect harmony of ugliness. Twice she went thus marvellously
+up and down, in the ever-deepening hush. Then the music stopped,
+the lime-light ceased to flow, and she stood once more tranquil and
+upright, beautiful, with her smiling eyes. A roar of enthusiasm broke,
+salvo after salvo--clapping and “Bravos,” and comments flying from
+mouth to mouth.
+
+“Rippin’!” “Bizarre--I say--how bizarre!” “Of the most chic!”
+“_Wunderschön!_” “Bully!”
+
+Raising her arms again for silence, she said quite simply: “Good! I
+will now, ladies and gentlemen, sing you the latest Patagonian Squaw
+Squall. I sing you first, however, few bars of ‘Che farò’ old-fashion,
+to show you my natural tones--so you will see.” And in a deep, sweet
+voice began at once: “Che farò senz’ Euridice”; while through the
+whole house ran a shuffle of preparation for the future. Then all was
+suddenly still; for from her lips, remarkably enlarged, was issuing
+a superb cacophony. Like the screeching of parrots, and miauling of
+tiger-cats fighting in a forest, it forced attention from even the
+least musical.
+
+Before the first verse was ended, the uncontrollable applause had
+drowned her; and she stood, not bowing, smiling with her lips now--her
+pretty lips. Then raising a slender forefinger, she began the second
+verse. Even more strangely harsh and dissonant, from lips more
+monstrously disfigured, the great sound came. And, as though in tune
+with that crescendo, the lime-light brightened till she seemed all
+wrapped in flame. Before the storm of acclamation could burst from the
+enraptured house, a voice coming from the gallery was heard suddenly to
+cry:
+
+“Woman! Blasphemous creature! You have profaned Beauty!”
+
+For a single second there was utter silence, then a huge, angry “Hush!”
+was hurled up at the speaker; and all eyes turned toward the stage.
+
+There stood the beautiful creature, motionless, staring up into the
+lime-light. And the voice from the gallery was heard again.
+
+“The blind applaud you; it is natural. But you--unnatural! Go!” The
+beautiful creature threw up her head, as though struck below the jaw,
+and with hands flung out, rushed from the stage. Then, amidst the babel
+of a thousand cries--“Chuck the brute out!” “Throw him over!” “Where’s
+the manager?” “Encore, encore!”--the manager himself came out from the
+wings. He stood gazing up into the stream of lime-light, and there was
+instant silence.
+
+“Hullo! up there! Have you got him?”
+
+A voice, far and small, travelled back in answer: “It’s no one up here,
+sir!”
+
+“What? Limes! It was in front of you!” A second faint, small voice came
+quavering down: “There’s been no one hollerin’ near me, sir.”
+
+“Cut off your light!”
+
+Down came the quavering voice: “I ’ave cut off, sir.”
+
+“What?”
+
+“I ’ave cut off--I’m disconnected.”
+
+“Look at it!” And, pointing toward the brilliant ray still showering
+down onto the stage, whence a faint smoke seemed rising, the manager
+stepped back into the wings.
+
+Then, throughout the house, arose a hustling and a scuffling, as of
+a thousand furtively consulting; and through it, of it, continually
+louder, the whisper--“Fire!”
+
+And from every row some one stole out; the women in the large hats
+clustered, and trooped toward the doors. In five minutes “The Paradise”
+was empty, save of its officials. But of fire there was none.
+
+Down in the orchestra, standing well away from the centre, so that he
+could see the stream of lime-light, the manager said:
+
+“Electrics!”
+
+“Yes, sir.”
+
+“Cut off every light.”
+
+“Right, sir.”
+
+With a clicking sound the lights went out; and all was black--but for
+that golden pathway still flowing down the darkness. For a moment the
+manager blinked silently at the strange effulgence. Then his scared
+voice rose: “Send for the Boss--look alive! Where’s Limes?”
+
+Close to his elbow a dark little quick-eyed man, with his air of
+professional stupidity, answered in doubt: “Here, sir.”
+
+“It’s up to you, Limes!”
+
+The little man, wiping his forehead, gazed at the stream of golden
+light, powdering out to silver at its edges.
+
+“I’ve took out me limes, and I’m disconnected, and this blanky ray goes
+on. What am I to do? There’s nothing up there to cause it. Go an’ see
+for yourself, sir!” Then, passing his hand across his mouth, he blurted
+out: “It’s got to do with that there voice--I shouldn’t be surprised.
+Unnat’ral-like; the voice o’----”
+
+The manager interrupted sharply: “Don’t be a d--d ass, Limes!”
+
+And, suddenly, all saw the proprietor passing from the prompt side
+behind that faint mist where the ray fell.
+
+“What’s the theatre dark like this for? Why is it empty? What’s
+happened?”
+
+The manager answered.
+
+“We’re trying to find out, sir; a madman in the gallery, whom we
+couldn’t locate, made a disturbance, called the new turn ‘A natural’;
+and now there’s some hanky with this lime. It’s been taken out, and yet
+it goes on like that!”
+
+“What cleared the house?”
+
+The manager pointed at the stage.
+
+“It looked like smoke,” he said. “That light’s loose; we can’t get hold
+of its end anywhere.”
+
+From behind him Signor Bensoni suddenly pushed up his dim, scared face.
+
+“Boss!” he stammered: “it’s the most bizarre--the most bizarre--thing I
+ever struck--Limes thinks----”
+
+“Yes?” The Boss turned and spoke very quickly: “What does he
+think--yes?”
+
+“He thinks--the voice wasn’t from the gallery--but higher; he
+thinks--he thinks--it was the voice of--voice of----”
+
+A sudden sparkle lit up the Boss’s eyes. “Yes?” he hissed out; “yes?”
+
+“He thinks it was the voice of---- Hullo!”
+
+The stream of light had vanished. All was darkness.
+
+Some one called: “Up with your lights!”
+
+As the lights leaped forth, all about the house, the Boss was seen to
+rush to the centre of the stage, where the ray had been.
+
+“Bizarre! By gum!... Hullo! Up there!”
+
+No sound, no ray of light, answered that passionately eager shout.
+
+The Boss spun round: “Electrics! You blazing ass! Ten to one but you’ve
+cut my connection, turning up the lights like that. The voice of----!
+Great snakes! What a turn! What a turn! I’d have given it a thou’ a
+week!... _Hullo! up there! Hullo!_”
+
+But there came no answer from under the gilt-starred dome.
+
+
+
+
+A SIMPLE TALE
+
+
+Talking of anti-Semitism one of those mornings, Ferrand said: “Yes,
+_monsieur_, plenty of those gentlemen in these days esteem themselves
+Christian, but I have only once met a Christian who esteemed himself a
+Jew. _C’était très drôle--je vais vous conter cela._
+
+“It was one autumn in London, and, the season being over, I was
+naturally in poverty, inhabiting a palace in Westminster at fourpence
+the night. In the next bed to me that time there was an old gentleman,
+so thin that one might truly say he was made of air. English, Scotch,
+Irish, Welsh--I shall never learn to distinguish those little
+differences in your race--but I well think he was English. Very feeble,
+very frail, white as paper, with a long grey beard, and caves in the
+cheeks, and speaking always softly, as if to a woman.... For me it was
+an experience to see an individual so gentle in a palace like that.
+His bed and bowl of broth he gained in sweeping out the kennels of all
+those sorts of types who come to sleep there every night. There he
+spent all his day long, going out only at ten hours and a half every
+night, and returning at midnight less one quarter. Since I had not much
+to do, it was always a pleasure for me to talk with him; for, though
+he was certainly a little _toqué_,” and Ferrand tapped his temple, “he
+had great charm, of an old man, never thinking of himself, no more than
+a fly that turns in dancing all day beneath a ceiling. If there was
+something he could do for one of those specimens--to sew on a button,
+clean a pipe, catch beasts in their clothes, or sit to see they were
+not stolen, even to give up his place by the fire--he would always do
+it with his smile so white and gentle; and in his leisure he would
+read the Holy Book! He inspired in me a sort of affection--there are
+not too many old men so kind and gentle as that, even when they are
+‘crackey,’ as you call it. Several times I have caught him in washing
+the feet of one of those sots, or bathing some black eye or other, such
+as they often catch--a man of a spiritual refinement really remarkable;
+in clothes also so refined that one sometimes saw his skin. Though he
+had never great thing to say, he heard you like an angel, and spoke
+evil of no one; but, seeing that he had no more vigour than a swallow,
+it piqued me much how he would go out like that every night in all the
+weather at the same hour for so long a promenade of the streets. And
+when I interrogated him on this, he would only smile his smile of one
+not there, and did not seem to know very much of what I was talking. I
+said to myself: ‘There is something here to see, if I am not mistaken.
+One of these good days I shall be your guardian angel while you fly the
+night.’ For I am a connoisseur of strange things, _monsieur_, as you
+know; though, you may well imagine, being in the streets all day long
+between two boards of a sacred sandwich does not give you too strong a
+desire to _flâner_ in the evenings. _Eh, bien!_ It was a night in late
+October that I at last pursued him. He was not difficult to follow,
+seeing he had no more guile than an egg; passing first at his walk of
+an old shadow into your St. James’s Park along where your military
+types puff out their chests for the nursemaids to admire. Very slowly
+he went, leaning on a staff--_une canne de promenade_ such as I have
+never seen, nearly six feet high, with an end like a shepherd’s
+crook or the handle of a sword, a thing truly to make the _gamins_
+laugh--even me it made to smile though I am too well accustomed to
+mock at age and poverty, to watch him march in leaning on that cane. I
+remember that night--very beautiful, the sky of a clear dark, the stars
+as bright as they can ever be in these towns of our high civilisation,
+and the leaf-shadows of the plane-trees, colour of grapes on the
+pavement, so that one had not the heart to put foot on them. One of
+those evenings when the spirit is light, and policemen a little dreamy
+and well-wishing. Well, as I tell you, my Old marched, never looking
+behind him, like a man who walks in sleep. By that big church--which,
+like all those places, had its air of coldness, far and ungrateful
+among us others, little human creatures who have built it--he passed,
+into the great Eaton Square, whose houses ought well to be inhabited by
+people very rich. There he crossed to lean him against the railings of
+the garden in the centre, very tranquil, his long white beard falling
+over hands joined on his staff, in awaiting what--I could not figure to
+myself at all. It was the hour when your high _bourgeoisie_ return from
+the theatre in their carriages, whose manikins sit, the arms crossed,
+above horses fat as snails. And one would see through the window some
+lady _bercée doucement_, with the face of one who has eaten too much
+and loved too little. And gentlemen passed me, marching for a mouthful
+of fresh air, _très comme il faut_, their concertina hats pushed up,
+and nothing at all in their eyes. I remarked my Old, who, making no
+movement watched them all as they went by, till presently a carriage
+stopped at a house nearly opposite. At once, then he began to cross
+the road quickly, carrying his great stick. I observed the lackey
+pulling the bell and opening the carriage door, and three people coming
+forth--a man, a woman, a young man. Very high _bourgeoisie_, some
+judge, knight, mayor--what do I know?--with his wife and son, mounting
+under the porch. My Old had come to the bottom of the steps, and spoke,
+in bending himself forward, as if supplicating. At once those three
+turned their faces, very astonished. Although I was very intrigued,
+I could not hear what he was saying, for, if I came nearer, I feared
+he would see me spying on him. Only the sound of his voice I heard,
+gentle as always; and his hand I saw wiping his forehead, as though
+he had carried something heavy from very far. Then the lady spoke to
+her husband, and went into the house, and the young son followed in
+lighting a cigarette. There rested only that good father of the family,
+with his grey whiskers and nose a little bent, carrying an expression
+as if my Old were making him ridiculous. He made a quick gesture, as
+though he said, ‘Go!’ then he too fled softly. The door was shut.
+At once the lackey mounted, the carriage drove away, and all was as
+if it had never been, except that my Old was, standing there, quite
+still. But soon he came returning carrying his staff as if it burdened
+him. And recoiling in a porch to see him pass, I saw his visage full
+of dolour, of one overwhelmed with fatigue and grief; so that I felt
+my heart squeeze me. I must well confess, _monsieur_, I was a little
+shocked to see this old sainted father asking as it seemed for alms.
+That is a thing I myself have never done, not even in the greatest
+poverty--one is not like your ‘gentlemen’--one does always some little
+thing for the money he receives, if it is only to show a drunken man
+where he lives. And I returned in meditating deeply over this problem,
+which well seemed to me fit for the angels to examine; and knowing what
+time my Old was always re-entering, I took care to be in my bed before
+him. He came in as ever, treading softly so as not to wake us others,
+and his face had again its serenity, a little ‘crackey.’ As you may
+well have remarked, _monsieur_, I am not one of those individuals who
+let everything grow under the nose without pulling them up to see how
+they are made. For me the greatest pleasure is to lift the skirts of
+life, to unveil what there is under the surface of things which are not
+always what they seem, as says your good little poet. For that one must
+have philosophy, and a certain industry, lacking to all those gentlemen
+who think they alone are industrious because they sit in chairs and
+blow into the telephone all day, in filling their pockets with money.
+Myself, I coin knowledge of the heart--it is the only gold they cannot
+take from you. So that night I lay awake. I was not content with what
+I had seen; for I could not imagine why this old man, so unselfish, so
+like a saint in thinking ever of others, should go thus every night to
+beg, when he had always in this palace his bed, and that with which
+to keep his soul within his rags. Certainly we all have our vices,
+and gentlemen the most revered do, in secret, things they would cough
+to see others doing; but that business of begging seemed scarcely in
+his character of an old altruist--for in my experience, _monsieur_,
+beggars are not less egoist than millionaires. As I say, it piqued me
+much, and I resolved to follow him again. The second night was of the
+most different. There was a great wind, and white clouds flying in
+the moonlight. He commenced his pilgrimage in passing by your House
+of Commons, as if toward the river. I like much that great river of
+yours. There is in its career something of very grand; it ought to know
+many things, although it is so silent, and gives to no one the secrets
+which are confided to it. He had for objective, it seemed, that long
+row of houses very respectable, which gives on the embankment, before
+you arrive at Chelsea. It was painful to see the poor Old, bending
+almost double against that great wind coming from the west. Not too
+many carriages down here, and few people--a true wilderness, lighted
+by tall lamps which threw no shadows, so clear was the moon. He took
+his part soon, as of the other night, standing on the far side of the
+road, watching for the return of some lion to his den. And presently
+I saw one coming, accompanied by three lionesses, all taller than
+himself. This one was bearded, and carried spectacles--a real head of
+learning; walking, too, with the step of a man who knows his world.
+Some professor--I said to myself--with his harem. They gained their
+house at fifty paces from my Old; and, while this learned one was
+opening the door, the three ladies lifted their noses in looking at the
+moon. A little of æsthetic, a little of science--as always with that
+type there! At once I had perceived my Old coming across, blown by the
+wind like a grey stalk of thistle; and his face, with its expression
+of infinite pain as if carrying the sufferings of the world. At the
+moment they see him those three ladies drop their noses, and fly within
+the house as if he were the pestilence, in crying, ‘Henry!’ And out
+comes my _monsieur_ again, in his beard and spectacles. For me, I would
+freely have given my ears to hear, but I saw that this good Henry had
+his eye on me, and I did not budge, for fear to seem in conspiracy. I
+heard him only say: ‘Impossible! Impossible! Go to the proper place!’
+and he shut the door. My Old remained, with his long staff resting
+on a shoulder bent as if that stick were of lead. And presently he
+commenced to march again whence he had come, curved and trembling, the
+very shadow of a man, passing me, too, as if I were the air. That time
+also I regained my bed before him, in meditating very deeply, still
+more uncertain of the psychology of this affair, and resolved once
+again to follow him, saying to myself: ‘This time I shall run all risks
+to hear.’ There are two kinds of men in this world, _monsieur_, one
+who will not rest content till he has become master of all the toys
+that make a fat existence--in never looking to see of what they are
+made; and the other, for whom life is tobacco and a crust of bread,
+and liberty to take all to pieces, so that his spirit may feel good
+within him. Frankly I am of that kind. I rest never till I have found
+out why this is that; for me mystery is the salt of life, and I must
+well eat of it. I put myself again, then, to following him the next
+night. This time he traversed those little dirty streets of your great
+Westminster, where all is mixed in a true pudding of lords and poor
+wretches at two sous the dozen; of cats and policemen; kerosene flames,
+abbeys, and the odour of fried fish. Ah! truly it is frightful to see
+your low streets in London; that gives me a conviction of hopelessness
+such as I have never caught elsewhere; piquant, too, to find them so
+near to that great House which sets example of good government to all
+the world. There is an irony so ferocious there, _monsieur_, that one
+can well hear the good God of your _bourgeois_ laugh in every wheel
+that rolls, and the cry of each cabbage that is sold; and see him
+smile in the smoky light of every flare, and in the candles of your
+cathedral, in saying to himself: ‘I have well made this world. Is there
+not variety here?--_en voilà une bonne soupe!_’ This time, however, I
+attended my Old like his very shadow, and could hear him sighing as
+he marched, as if he also found the atmosphere of those streets too
+strong. But all of a sudden he turned a corner, and we were in the most
+quiet, most beautiful little street I have seen in all your London. It
+was of small, old houses, very regular, which made as if they inclined
+themselves in their two rows before a great church at the end, grey in
+the moonlight, like a mother. There was no one in that street, and no
+more cover than hair on the head of a pope. But I had some confidence
+now that my Old would not remark me standing there so close, since in
+these pilgrimages he seemed to remark nothing. Leaning on his staff,
+I tell you he had the air of an old bird in a desert, reposing on
+one leg by a dry pool, his soul looking for water. It gave me that
+notion one has sometimes in watching the rare spectacles of life--that
+sentiment which, according to me, pricks artists to their work. We had
+not stayed there too long before I saw a couple marching from the end
+of the street, and thought: ‘Here they come to their nest.’ Vigorous
+and gay they were, young married ones, eager to get home; one could see
+the white neck of the young wife, the white shirt of the young man,
+gleaming under their cloaks. I know them well, those young couples
+in great cities, without a care, taking all things, the world before
+them, _très amoureux_, without, as yet, children; jolly and pathetic,
+having life still to learn--which, believe me, _monsieur_, is a sad
+enough affair for nine rabbits out of ten. They stopped at the house
+next to where I stood; and, since my Old was coming fast as always to
+the feast, I put myself at once to the appearance of ringing the bell
+of the house before me. This time I had well the chance of hearing.
+I could see, too, the faces of all three, because I have by now the
+habit of seeing out of the back hair. The pigeons were so anxious to
+get to their nest that my Old had only the time to speak, as they were
+in train to vanish. ‘Sir, let me rest in your doorway!’ _Monsieur_, I
+have never seen a face so hopeless, so crippled with fatigue, yet so
+full of a gentle dignity as that of my Old while he spoke those words.
+It was as if something looked from his visage surpassing what belongs
+to us others, so mortal and so cynic as human life must well render all
+who dwell in this earthly paradise. He held his long staff upon one
+shoulder, and I had the idea, sinister enough, that it was crushing his
+body of a spectre down into the pavement. I know not how the impression
+came, but it seemed to me that this devil of a stick had the nature of
+a heavy cross reposing on his shoulder; I had pain to prevent myself
+turning, to find if in truth ‘I had them’ as your drunkards say. Then
+the young man called out: ‘Here’s a shilling for you, my friend!’ But
+my old did not budge, answering always: ‘Sir, let me rest in your
+doorway!’ As you may well imagine, _monsieur_, we were all in the
+silence of astonishment, I pulling away at my bell next door, which was
+not ringing, seeing I took care it did not; and those two young people
+regarding my Old with eyes round as moons, out of their pigeon-house,
+which I could well see was prettily feathered. Their hearts were making
+seesaw, I could tell; for at that age one is still impressionable.
+Then the girl put herself to whispering, and her husband said those two
+words of your young ‘gentlemen,’ ‘Awfully sorry!’ and put out his hand,
+which held now a coin large as a saucer. But again my Old only said:
+‘Sir, let me rest in your doorway!’ And the young man drew back his
+hand quickly as if he were ashamed, and saying again, ‘Sorry!’ he shut
+the door. I have heard many sighs in my time--they are the good little
+accompaniments to the song we sing, we others who are in poverty; but
+the sigh my Old pushed then--how can I tell you--had an accent as if it
+came from Her, the faithful companion, who marches holding the hands
+of men and women so that they may never make the grand mistake to
+imagine themselves for a moment the good God. Yes, _monsieur_, it was
+as if pursued by Suffering herself, that bird of the night, never tired
+of flying in this world where they talk always of cutting her wings.
+Then I took my resolution, and, coming gently from behind, said: ‘My
+Old--what is it? Can I do anything for you?’ Without looking at me,
+he spoke as to himself: ‘I shall never find one who will let me rest
+in his doorway. For my sin I shall wander forever!’ At this moment,
+_monsieur_, there came to me an inspiration so clear that I marvelled
+I had not already had it a long time before. He thought himself the
+Wandering Jew! I had well found it. This was certainly his fixed idea,
+of a cracked old man! And I said: ‘My Jew, do you know this? In doing
+what you do, you have become as Christ, in a world of wandering Jews!’
+But he did not seem to hear me, and only just as we arrived at our
+palace became again that old gentle being, thinking never of himself.”
+
+Behind the smoke of his cigarette, a smile curled Ferrand’s red lips
+under his long nose a little on one side.
+
+“And, if you think of it, _monsieur_, it is well like that. Provided
+there exists always that good man of a Wandering Jew, he will certainly
+have become as Christ, in all these centuries of being refused from
+door to door. Yes, yes, he must well have acquired charity the most
+profound that this world has ever seen, in watching the crushing virtue
+of others. All those gentry, of whom he asks night by night to let him
+rest in their doorways, they tell him where to go, how to _ménager_
+his life, even offer him money, as I had seen; but, to let him rest,
+to trust him in their houses--this strange old man--as a fellow, a
+brother voyager--that they will not; it is hardly in the character
+of good citizens in a Christian country. And, as I have indicated to
+you, this Old of mine, cracked as he was, thinking himself that Jew
+who refused rest to the good Christ, had become, in being refused for
+ever, the most Christ-like man I have ever encountered on this earth,
+which, according to me, is composed almost entirely of those who have
+themselves the character of the Wandering Jew.”
+
+Puffing out a sigh of smoke, Ferrand added: “I do not know whether he
+continued to pursue his idea, for I myself took the road next morning,
+and I have never seen him since.”
+
+
+
+
+ULTIMA THULE
+
+
+Ultima Thule! The words come into my head this winter night. That is
+why I write down the story, as I know it, of a little old friend.
+
+I used to see him first in Kensington Gardens, where he came in the
+afternoons, accompanied by a very small girl. One would see them silent
+before a shrub or flower, or with their heads inclined to heaven before
+a tree, or leaning above water and the ducks, or stretched on their
+stomachs watching a beetle, or on their backs watching the sky. Often
+they would stand holding crumbs out to the birds, who would perch about
+them, and even drop on their arms little white marks of affection and
+esteem. They were admittedly a noticeable couple. The child, who was
+fair-haired and elfinlike, with dark eyes and a pointed chin, wore
+clothes that seemed somewhat hard put to it. And, if the two were not
+standing still, she went along pulling at his hand, eager to get there;
+and, since he was a very little light old man, he seemed always in
+advance of his own feet. He was garbed, if I remember, in a daverdy
+brown overcoat and broad-brimmed soft grey hat, and his trousers,
+what was visible of them, were tucked into half-length black gaiters
+which tried to join with very old brown shoes. Indeed, his costume
+did not indicate any great share of prosperity. But it was his face
+that riveted attention. Thin, cherry-red, and wind-dried as old wood,
+it had a special sort of brightness, with its spikes and waves of
+silvery hair, and blue eyes that seemed to shine. Rather mad, I used to
+think. Standing by the rails of an enclosure, with his withered lips
+pursed and his cheeks drawn in till you would think the wind might
+blow through them, he would emit the most enticing trills and pipings,
+exactly imitating various birds.
+
+Those who rouse our interest are generally the last people we speak
+to, for interest seems to set up a kind of special shyness; so it was
+long before I made his acquaintance. But one day by the Serpentine,
+I saw him coming along alone, looking sad, but still with that queer
+brightness about him. He sat down on my bench with his little dried
+hands on his thin little knees, and began talking to himself in a sort
+of whisper. Presently I caught the words: “God cannot be like us.” And
+for fear that he might go on uttering such precious remarks that were
+obviously not intended to be heard, I had either to go away or else
+address him. So, on an impulse, I said:
+
+“Why?”
+
+He turned without surprise.
+
+“I’ve lost my landlady’s little girl,” he said. “Dead! And only seven
+years old.”
+
+“That little thing! I used to watch you.”
+
+“Did you? Did you? I’m glad you saw her.”
+
+“I used to see you looking at flowers, and trees, and those ducks.”
+
+His face brightened wistfully. “Yes; she was a great companion to
+an old man like me.” And he relapsed into his contemplation of the
+water. He had a curious, precise way of speaking, that matched his
+pipchinesque little old face. At last he again turned to me those blue
+youthful eyes that seemed to shine out of a perfect little nest of
+crow’s-feet.
+
+“We were great friends! But I couldn’t expect it. Things don’t last, do
+they?” I was glad to notice that his voice was getting cheerful. “When
+I was in the orchestra at the Harmony Theatre, it never used to occur
+to me that some day I shouldn’t play there any more. One felt like a
+bird. That’s the beauty of music, sir. You lose yourself; like that
+blackbird there.” He imitated the note of a blackbird so perfectly that
+I could have sworn the bird started.
+
+“Birds and flowers! Wonderful things; wonderful! Why, even a
+buttercup----!” He pointed at one of those little golden flowers with
+his toe. “Did you ever see such a marvellous thing?” And he turned his
+face up at me. “And yet, somebody told me once that they don’t agree
+with cows. Now can that be? I’m not a countryman--though I was born at
+Kingston.”
+
+“The cows do well enough on them,” I said, “in my part of the world. In
+fact, the farmers say they like to see buttercups.”
+
+“I’m glad to hear you say that. I was always sorry to think they
+disagreed.”
+
+When I got up to go, he rose, too.
+
+“I take it as very kind of you,” he said, “to have spoken to me.”
+
+“The pleasure was mine. I am generally to be found hereabouts in the
+afternoons any time you like a talk.”
+
+“Delighted,” he said; “delighted. I make friends of the creatures and
+flowers as much as possible, but they can’t always make us understand.”
+And after we had taken off our respective hats, he reseated himself,
+with his hands on his knees.
+
+Next time I came across him standing by the rails of an enclosure, and,
+in his arms, an old and really wretched-looking cat.
+
+“I don’t like boys,” he said, without preliminary of any sort. “What
+do you think they were doing to this poor old cat? Dragging it along
+by a string to drown it; see where it’s cut into the fur! I think boys
+despise the old and weak!” He held it out to me. At the ends of those
+little sticks of arms the beast looked more dead than alive; I had
+never seen a more miserable creature.
+
+“I think a cat,” he said, “is one of the most marvellous things in the
+world. Such a depth of life in it.”
+
+And, as he spoke, the cat opened its mouth as if protesting at that
+assertion. It _was_ the sorriest-looking beast.
+
+“What are you going to do with it?”
+
+“Take it home: it looks to me as if it might die.”
+
+“You don’t think that might be more merciful?”
+
+“It depends; it depends. I shall see. I fancy a little kindness might
+do a great deal for it. It’s got plenty of spirit. I can see from its
+eye.”
+
+“May I come along with you a bit?”
+
+“Oh!” he said; “delighted.”
+
+We walked on side by side, exciting the derision of nearly every one we
+passed--his face looked so like a mother’s when she is feeding her baby!
+
+“You’ll find this’ll be quite a different cat to-morrow,” he said.
+“I shall have to get in, though, without my landlady seeing; a funny
+woman! I have two or three strays already.”
+
+“Can I help in any way?”
+
+“Thank you,” he said. “I shall ring the area bell, and as she comes
+out below I shall go in above. She’ll think it’s boys. They _are_ like
+that.”
+
+“But doesn’t she do your rooms, or anything?”
+
+A smile puckered his face. “I’ve only one; I do it myself. Oh, it’d
+never do to have her about, even if I could afford it. But,” he added,
+“if you’re so kind as to come with me to the door, you might engage her
+by asking where Mr. Thompson lives. That’s me. In the musical world my
+name was Moronelli; not that I have Italian blood in me, of course.”
+
+“And shall I come up?”
+
+“Honoured; but I live very quietly.”
+
+We passed out of the gardens at Lancaster Gate, where all the
+house-fronts seem so successful, and out of it into a little street
+that was extremely like a grubby child trying to hide under its
+mother’s skirts. Here he took a newspaper from his pocket and wrapped
+it round the cat.
+
+“She’s a funny woman,” he repeated; “Scotch descent, you know.”
+Suddenly he pulled an area bell and scuttled up the steps.
+
+When he had opened the door, however, I saw before him in the hall a
+short, thin woman dressed in black, with a sharp and bumpy face. Her
+voice sounded brisk and resolute.
+
+“What have you got there, Mr. Thompson?”
+
+“Newspaper, Mrs. March.”
+
+“Oh, indeed! Now, you’re not going to take that cat upstairs!”
+
+The little old fellow’s voice acquired a sudden shrill determination.
+“Stand aside, please. If you stop me, I’ll give you notice. The cat is
+going up. It’s ill, and it is going up.”
+
+It was then I said:
+
+“Does Mr. Thompson live here?”
+
+In that second he shot past her, and ascended.
+
+“That’s him,” she said; “and I wish it wasn’t, with his dirty cats. Do
+you want him?”
+
+“I do.”
+
+“He lives at the top.” Then, with a grudging apology: “I can’t help it;
+he tries me--he’s very trying.”
+
+“I am sure he is.”
+
+She looked at me. The longing to talk that comes over those who answer
+bells all day, and the peculiar Scottish desire to justify oneself,
+rose together in that face which seemed all promontories dried by an
+east wind.
+
+“Ah!” she said; “he is. I don’t deny his heart; but he’s got no sense
+of anything. Goodness knows what he hasn’t got up there. I wonder I
+keep him. An old man like that ought to know better; half-starving
+himself to feed them.” She paused, and her eyes, that had a cold and
+honest glitter, searched me closely.
+
+“If you’re going up,” she said, “I hope you’ll give him good advice. He
+never lets me in. I wonder I keep him.”
+
+There were three flights of stairs, narrow, clean, and smelling of
+oilcloth. Selecting one of two doors at random, I knocked. His silvery
+head and bright, pinched face were cautiously poked out.
+
+“Ah!” he said; “I thought it might be her!”
+
+The room, which was fairly large, had a bare floor with little on
+it save a camp-bed and chest of drawers with jug and basin. A large
+bird-cage on the wall hung wide open. The place smelt of soap and a
+little of beasts and birds. Into the walls, whitewashed over a green
+wall-paper which stared through in places, were driven nails with their
+heads knocked off, onto which bits of wood had been spiked, so that
+they stood out as bird-perches high above the ground. Over the open
+window a piece of wire netting had been fixed. A little spirit-stove
+and an old dressing-gown hanging on a peg completed the accoutrements
+of a room which one entered with a certain diffidence. He had not
+exaggerated. Besides the new cat, there were three other cats and four
+birds, all--save one, a bullfinch--invalids. The cats kept close to
+the walls, avoiding me, but wherever my little old friend went, they
+followed him with their eyes. The birds were in the cage, except the
+bullfinch, which had perched on his shoulder.
+
+“How on earth,” I said, “do you manage to keep cats and birds in one
+room?”
+
+“There is danger,” he answered, “but I have not had a disaster yet.
+Till their legs or wings are mended, they hardly come out of the cage;
+and after that they keep up on my perches. But they don’t stay long,
+you know, when they’re once well. That wire is only put over the window
+while they’re mending; it’ll be off to-morrow, for this lot.”
+
+“And then they’ll go?”
+
+“Yes. The sparrow first, and then the two thrushes.”
+
+“And this fellow?”
+
+“Ask him,” he said. “Would _you_ go, bully?” But the bullfinch did not
+deign to answer.
+
+“And were all those cats, too, in trouble?”
+
+“Yes,” he said. “They wouldn’t want me if they weren’t.”
+
+Thereupon he began to warm some blue-looking milk, contemplating the
+new cat, which he had placed in a round basket close to the little
+stove, while the bullfinch sat on his head. It seemed time to go.
+
+“Delighted to see you, sir,” he said, “any day.” And, pointing up at
+the bullfinch on his head, he added: “Did you ever see anything so
+wonderful as that bird? The size of its heart! Really marvellous!”
+
+To the rapt sound of that word marvellous, and full of the memory of
+his mysterious brightness while he stood pointing upward to the bird
+perched on his thick, silvery hair, I went.
+
+The landlady was still at the bottom of the stairs, and began at once:
+“So you found him! I don’t know why I keep him. Of course, he was kind
+to my little girl.” I saw tears gather in her eyes.
+
+“With his cats and his birds, I wonder I keep him! But where would
+he go? He’s no relations, and no friends--not a friend in the world,
+I think! He’s a character. Lives on air--feeding them cats! I’ve no
+patience with them, eating him up. He never lets me in. Cats and birds!
+I wonder I keep him. Losing himself for those rubbishy things! It’s my
+belief he was always like that; and that’s why he never got on. He’s no
+sense of anything.”
+
+And she gave me a shrewd look, wondering, no doubt, what the deuce I
+had come about.
+
+I did not come across him again in the gardens for some time, and went
+at last to pay him a call. At the entrance to a mews just round the
+corner of his grubby little street, I found a knot of people collected
+round one of those bears that are sometimes led through the less
+conspicuous streets of our huge towns. The yellowish beast was sitting
+up in deference to its master’s nod, uttering little grunts, and moving
+its uplifted snout from side to side, in the way bears have. But it
+seemed to be extracting more amusement than money from its audience.
+
+“Let your bear down off its hind legs and I’ll give you a penny.”
+And suddenly I saw my little old friend under his flopping grey hat,
+amongst the spectators, all taller than himself. But the bear’s master
+only grinned and prodded the animal in the chest. He evidently knew a
+good thing when he saw it.
+
+“I’ll give you twopence to let him down.”
+
+Again the bear-man grinned. “More!” he said, and again prodded the
+bear’s chest. The spectators were laughing now.
+
+“Threepence! And if you don’t let him down for that, I’ll hit you in
+the eye.”
+
+The bear-man held out his hand. “All a-right,” he said, “threepence; I
+let him down.”
+
+I saw the coins pass and the beast dropping on his forefeet; but just
+then a policeman coming in sight, the man led his bear off, and I was
+left alone with my little old friend.
+
+“I wish I had that poor bear,” he said; “I could teach him to be happy.
+But, even if I could buy him, what could I do with him up there? She’s
+such a funny woman.”
+
+He looked quite dim, but brightened as we went along.
+
+“A bear,” he said, “is really an extraordinary animal. What wise little
+eyes he has! I do think he’s a marvellous creation! My cats will have
+to go without their dinner, though. I was going to buy it with that
+threepence.”
+
+I begged to be allowed the privilege.
+
+“Willingly!” he said. “Shall we go in here? They like cod’s head best.”
+
+While we stood waiting to be served I saw the usual derisive smile
+pass over the fishmonger’s face. But my little old friend by no
+means noticed it; he was too busy looking at the fish. “A fish is a
+marvellous thing, when you come to think of it,” he murmured. “Look at
+its scales. Did you ever see such mechanism?”
+
+We bought five cod’s heads, and I left him carrying them in a bag,
+evidently lost in the anticipation of five cats eating them.
+
+After that I saw him often, going with him sometimes to buy food for
+his cats, which seemed ever to increase in numbers. His talk was always
+of his strays, and the marvels of creation, and that time of his life
+when he played the flute at the Harmony Theatre. He had been out of a
+job, it seemed, for more than ten years; and, when questioned, only
+sighed and answered: “Don’t talk about it, please!”
+
+His bumpy landlady never failed to favour me with a little
+conversation. She was one of those women who have terrific consciences,
+and terrible grudges against them.
+
+“I never get out,” she would say.
+
+“Why not?”
+
+“Couldn’t leave the house.”
+
+“It won’t run away!”
+
+But she would look at me as if she thought it might, and repeat:
+
+“Oh! I never get out.”
+
+An extremely Scottish temperament.
+
+Considering her descent, however, she was curiously devoid of success,
+struggling on apparently from week to week, cleaning, and answering
+the bell, and never getting out, and wondering why she kept my little
+old friend; just as he struggled on from week to week, getting out and
+collecting strays, and discovering the marvels of creation, and finding
+her a funny woman. Their hands were joined, one must suppose, by that
+dead child.
+
+One July afternoon, however, I found her very much upset. He had been
+taken dangerously ill three days before.
+
+“There he is,” she said; “can’t touch a thing. It’s my belief he’s done
+for himself, giving his food away all these years to those cats of his.
+I shooed ’em out to-day, the nasty creatures; they won’t get in again.”
+
+“Oh!” I said, “you shouldn’t have done that. It’ll only make him
+miserable.”
+
+She flounced her head up. “Hoh!” she said; “I wonder I’ve kept him all
+this time, with his birds and his cats dirtying my house. And there he
+lies, talking gibberish about them. He made me write to a Mr. Jackson,
+of some theatre or other--I’ve no patience with him. And that little
+bullfinch all the time perching on his pillow, the dirty little thing!
+I’d have turned it out, too, only it wouldn’t let me catch it.”
+
+“What does the doctor say?”
+
+“Double pneumonia--caught it getting his feet wet, after some stray,
+I’ll be bound. I’m nursing him. There has to be some one with him all
+the time.”
+
+He was lying very still when I went up, with the sunlight falling
+across the foot of his bed, and, sure enough, the bullfinch perching on
+his pillow. In that high fever he looked brighter than ever. He was not
+exactly delirious, yet not exactly master of his thoughts.
+
+“Mr. Jackson! He’ll be here soon. Mr. Jackson! He’ll do it for me. I
+can ask him, if I die. A funny woman. I don’t want to eat; I’m not a
+great eater--I want my breath, that’s all.”
+
+At sound of his voice the bullfinch fluttered off the pillow and flew
+round and round the room, as if alarmed at something new in the tones
+that were coming from its master.
+
+Then he seemed to recognise me. “I think I’m going to die,” he said;
+“I’m very weak. It’s lucky, there’s nobody to mind. If only he’d come
+soon. I wish”--and he raised himself with feeble excitement--“I wish
+you’d take that wire off the window; I want my cats. She turned them
+out. I want him to promise me to take them, and bully-boy, and feed
+them with my money, when I’m dead.”
+
+Seeing that excitement was certainly worse for him than cats, I took
+the wire off. He fell back, quiet at once; and presently, first one and
+then another cat came stealing in, till there were four or five seated
+against the walls. The moment he ceased to speak the bullfinch, too,
+came back to his pillow. His eyes looked most supernaturally bright,
+staring out of his little, withered-up old face at the sunlight playing
+on his bed; he said just audibly: “Did you ever see anything more
+wonderful than that sunlight? It’s really marvellous!” After that he
+fell into a sort of doze or stupor. And I continued to sit there in the
+window, relieved, but rather humiliated, that he had not asked me to
+take care of his cats and bullfinch.
+
+Presently there came the sound of a motor-car in the little street
+below. And almost at once the landlady appeared. For such an abrupt
+woman, she entered very softly.
+
+“Here he is,” she whispered.
+
+I went out and found a gentleman, perhaps sixty years of age, in
+a black coat, buff waistcoat, gold watch-chain, light trousers,
+patent-leather boots, and a wonderfully shining hat. His face was
+plump and red, with a glossy grey moustache; indeed, he seemed to
+shine everywhere, save in the eyes, which were of a dull and somewhat
+liverish hue.
+
+“Mr. Jackson?”
+
+“The same. How is the little old chap?”
+
+Opening the door of the next room, which I knew was always empty, I
+beckoned Mr. Jackson in.
+
+“He’s really very ill; I’d better tell you what he wants to see you
+about.”
+
+He looked at me with that air of “You can’t get at me--whoever you may
+be,” which belongs to the very successful.
+
+“Right-o!” he said. “Well?”
+
+I described the situation. “He seems to think,” I ended, “that you’ll
+be kind enough to charge yourself with his strays, in case he should
+die.”
+
+Mr. Jackson prodded the unpainted wash-stand with his gold-headed cane.
+
+“Is he really going to kick it?”
+
+“I’m afraid so; he’s nothing but skin, bone, and spirit, as it is.”
+
+“H’m! Stray cats, you say, and a bird! Well, there’s no accounting. He
+was always a cracky little chap. So that’s it! When I got the letter
+I wondered what the deuce! We pay him his five quid a quarter regular
+to this day. To tell truth, he deserved it. Thirty years he was at our
+shop; never missed a night. First-rate flute he was. He ought never to
+have given it up, though I always thought it showed a bit of heart in
+him. If a man don’t look after number one, he’s as good as gone; that’s
+what I’ve always found. Why, I was no more than he was when I started.
+Shouldn’t have been worth a plum if I’d gone on his plan, that’s
+certain.” And he gave that profound chuckle which comes from the very
+stomach of success. “We were having a rocky time at the Harmony; had
+to cut down everything we could--music, well, that came about first.
+Little old Moronelli, as we used to call him--old Italian days before
+English names came in, you know--he was far the best of the flutes; so
+I went to him and said: ‘Look here, Moronelli, which of these other
+boys had better go?’ ‘Oh!’ he said--I remember his funny little old
+mug now--‘has one of them to go, Mr. Jackson? Timminsa’--that was the
+elder--‘he’s a wife and family; and Smetoni’--Smith, you know--‘he’s
+only a boy. Times are bad for flutes.’ ‘I know it’s a bit hard,’ I
+said, ‘but this theatre’s goin’ to be run much cheaper; one of ’em’s
+got to get.’ ‘Oh!’ he said, ‘dear me!’ he said. What a funny little old
+chap it was! Well--what do you think? Next day I had his resignation.
+Give you my word I did my best to turn him. Why, he was sixty then if
+he was a day--at sixty a man don’t get jobs in a hurry. But, not a bit
+of it! All he’d say was: ‘I shall get a place all right!’ But that’s
+it, you know--he never did. Too long in one shop. I heard by accident
+he was on the rocks; that’s how I make him that allowance. But that’s
+the sort of hopeless little old chap he is--no idea of himself. Cats!
+Why not? I’ll take his old cats on; don’t you let him worry about that.
+I’ll see to his bird, too. If I can’t give ’em a better time than ever
+they have here, it’ll be funny!” And, looking round the little empty
+room, he again uttered that profound chuckle: “Why, he was with us at
+the Harmony thirty years--that’s time, you know; _I_ made my fortune in
+it.”
+
+“I’m sure,” I said, “it’ll be a great relief to him.”
+
+“Oh! Ah! That’s all right. You come down to my place”--he handed me a
+card: “Mr. Cyril Porteus Jackson, Ultima Thule, Wimbledon”--“and see
+how I fix ’em up. But if he’s really going to kick it, I’d like to have
+a look at the little old chap, just for old times’ sake.”
+
+We went, as quietly as Mr. Jackson’s bright boots would permit, into
+his room, where the landlady was sitting gazing angrily at the cats.
+She went out without noise, flouncing her head as much as to say:
+“Well, now you can see what I have to go through, sitting up here. I
+never get out.”
+
+Our little old friend was still in that curious stupor. He seemed
+unconscious, but his blue eyes were not closed, staring brightly out
+before them at things we did not see. With his silvery hair and his
+flushed frailty, he had an unearthly look. After standing perhaps three
+minutes at the foot of the bed, Mr. Jackson whispered:
+
+“Well, he does look queer. Poor little old chap! You tell him from me
+I’ll look after his cats and birds; he needn’t worry. And now, I think
+I won’t keep the car. Makes me feel a bit throaty, you know. Don’t
+move; he might come to.”
+
+And, leaning all the weight of his substantial form on those bright
+and creaking toes, he made his way to the door, flashed at me a
+diamond ring, whispered hoarsely: “So long! That’ll be all right!” and
+vanished. And soon I heard the whirring of his car and just saw the top
+of his shiny hat travelling down the little street.
+
+Some time I sat on there, wanting to deliver that message. An uncanny
+vigil in the failing light, with those five cats--yes, five at
+least--lying or sitting against the walls, staring like sphinxes at
+their motionless protector. I could not make out whether it was he in
+his stupor with his bright eyes that fascinated them, or the bullfinch
+perched on his pillow, whom they knew perhaps might soon be in their
+power. I was glad when the landlady came up and I could leave the
+message with her.
+
+When she opened the door to me next day at six o’clock I knew that he
+was gone. There was about her that sorrowful, unmistakable importance,
+that peculiar mournful excitement, which hovers over houses where death
+has entered.
+
+“Yes,” she said, “he went this morning. Never came round after you
+left. Would you like to see him?”
+
+We went up.
+
+He lay, covered with a sheet, in the darkened room. The landlady pulled
+the window-curtains apart. His face, as white now almost as his silvery
+head, had in the sunlight a radiance like that of a small, bright angel
+gone to sleep. No growth of hair, such as comes on most dead faces,
+showed on those frail cheeks that were now smooth and lineless as
+porcelain. And on the sheet above his chest the bullfinch sat, looking
+into his face.
+
+The landlady let the curtains fall, and we went out.
+
+“I’ve got the cats in here”--she pointed to the room where Mr. Jackson
+and I had talked--“all ready for that gentleman when he sends. But that
+little bird, I don’t know what to do; he won’t let me catch him, and
+there he sits. It makes me feel all funny.”
+
+It had made me feel all funny, too.
+
+“He hasn’t left the money for his funeral. Dreadful, the way he never
+thought about himself. I’m glad I kept him, though.” And, not to my
+astonishment, she suddenly began to cry.
+
+A wire was sent to Mr. Jackson, and on the day of the funeral I went
+down to ‘Ultima Thule,’ Wimbledon, to see if he had carried out his
+promise.
+
+He had. In the grounds, past the vinery, an outhouse had been cleaned
+and sanded, with cushions placed at intervals against the wall, and
+a little trough of milk. Nothing could have been more suitable or
+luxurious.
+
+“How’s that?” he said. “I’ve done it thoroughly.” But I noticed that he
+looked a little glum.
+
+“The only thing,” he said, “is the cats. First night they seemed all
+right; and the second, there were three of ’em left. But to-day the
+gardener tells me there’s not the ghost of one anywhere. It’s not for
+want of feeding. They’ve had tripe, and liver, and milk--as much as
+ever they liked. And cod’s heads, you know--they’re very fond of them.
+I must say it’s a bit of a disappointment to me.”
+
+As he spoke, a sandy cat which I perfectly remembered, for it had only
+half its left ear, appeared in the doorway, and stood, crouching,
+with its green eyes turned on us; then, hearing Mr. Jackson murmur,
+“Puss, puss!” it ran for its life, slinking almost into the ground, and
+vanished among some shrubs.
+
+Mr. Jackson sighed. “Perversity of the brutes!” he said. He led me
+back to the house through a conservatory full of choice orchids. A
+gilt bird-cage was hanging there, one of the largest I had ever seen,
+replete with every luxury the heart of bird could want.
+
+“Is that for the bullfinch?” I asked him.
+
+“Oh!” he said; “didn’t you know? The little beggar wouldn’t let
+himself be caught, and the second morning, when they went up, there he
+lay on the old chap’s body, dead. I thought it was very touchin’. But
+I kept the cage hung up for you to see that I should have given him a
+good time here. Oh, yes, ‘Ultima Thule’ would have done him well!”
+
+And from a bright leather case Mr. Jackson offered me a cigar.
+
+The question I had long been wishing to ask him slipped out of me then:
+
+“Do you mind telling me why you called your house ‘Ultima Thule’?”
+
+“Why?” he said. “Found it on the gate. Think it’s rather distingué,
+don’t you?” and he uttered his profound chuckle.
+
+“First-rate. The whole place is the last word in comfort.”
+
+“Very good of you to say so,” he said. “I’ve laid out a goodish bit on
+it. A man must have a warm corner to end his days in. ‘Ultima Thule,’
+as you say--it isn’t bad. There’s success about it, somehow.”
+
+And with that word in my ears, and in my eyes a vision of the little
+old fellow in _his_ ‘Ultima Thule,’ with the bullfinch lying dead on a
+heart that had never known success, I travelled back to town.
+
+
+
+
+STUDIES OF EXTRAVAGANCE
+
+
+I.--THE WRITER
+
+Every morning when he awoke his first thought was: How am I? For it
+was extremely important that he should be well, seeing that when he
+was not well he could neither produce what he knew he ought, nor
+contemplate that lack of production with equanimity. Having discovered
+that he did not ache anywhere, he would say to his wife: “Are you all
+right?” and, while she was answering, he would think: “Yes--if I make
+that last chapter pass subjectively through Blank’s personality, then
+I had better----” and so on. Not having heard whether his wife were
+all right, he would get out of bed and do that which he facetiously
+called “abdominable cult,” for it was necessary that he should digest
+his food and preserve his figure, and while he was doing it he would
+partly think: “I am doing this well,” and partly he would think: “That
+fellow in _The Parnassus_ is quite wrong--he simply doesn’t see----”
+And pausing for a moment with nothing on, and his toes level with the
+top of a chest of drawers, he would say to his wife: “What I think
+about that _Parnassus_ fellow is that he doesn’t grasp the fact that
+my books----” And he would not fail to hear her answer warmly: “Of
+course he doesn’t; he’s a perfect idiot.” He would then shave. This was
+his most creative moment, and he would soon cut himself and utter a
+little groan, for it would be needful now to find to find his special
+cotton wool and stop the bleeding, which was a paltry business and not
+favourable to the flight of genius. And if his wife, taking advantage
+of the incident, said something which she had long been waiting to
+say, he would answer, wondering a little what it was she had said, and
+thinking: “There it is, I get no time for steady thought.”
+
+Having finished shaving he would bathe, and a philosophical conclusion
+would almost invariably come to him just before he douched himself with
+cold--so that he would pause, and call out through the door: “You know,
+I think the supreme principle----” And while his wife was answering, he
+would resume the drowning of her words, having fortunately remembered
+just in time that his circulation would suffer if he did not douse
+himself with cold while he was still warm. He would dry himself,
+dreamily developing that theory of the universe and imparting it to his
+wife in sentences that seldom had an end, so that it was not necessary
+for her to answer them. While dressing he would stray a little,
+thinking: “Why can’t I concentrate myself on my work; it’s awful!”
+And if he had by any chance a button off, he would present himself
+rather unwillingly, feeling that it was a waste of his time. Watching
+her frown from sheer self-effacement over her button-sewing, he would
+think: “She is wonderful! How can she put up with doing things for me
+all day long?” And he would fidget a little, feeling in his bones that
+the postman had already come.
+
+He went down always thinking: “Oh, hang it! this infernal post taking
+up all my time!” And as he neared the breakfast-room, he would quicken
+his pace; seeing a large pile of letters on the table, he would say
+automatically: “Curse!” and his eyes would brighten. If--as seldom
+happened--there were not a green-coloured wrapper enclosing mentions of
+him in the press, he would murmur: “Thank God!” and his face would fall.
+
+It was his custom to eat feverishly, walking a good deal and reading
+about himself, and when his wife tried to bring him to a sense of his
+disorder he would tighten his lips without a word and think: “I have a
+good deal of self-control.”
+
+He seldom commenced work before eleven, for, though he always intended
+to, he found it practically impossible not to dictate to his wife
+things about himself, such as how he could not lecture here; or where
+he had been born; or how much he would take for this; and why he would
+not consider that; together with those letters which began:
+
+ “MY DEAR ----,
+
+ “Thanks tremendously for your letter about my book, and its valuable
+ criticism. Of course, I think you are quite wrong.... You don’t seem
+ to have grasped.... In fact, I don’t think you ever quite do me
+ justice....
+ “Yours affectionately,
+ “----.”
+
+When his wife had copied those that might be valuable after he was
+dead, he would stamp the envelopes and, exclaiming: “Nearly eleven--my
+God!” would go somewhere where they think.
+
+It was during those hours when he sat in a certain chair with a pen
+in his hand that he was able to rest from thought about himself;
+save, indeed, in those moments, not too frequent, when he could not
+help reflecting: “That’s a fine page--I have seldom written anything
+better”; or in those moments, too frequent, when he sighed deeply and
+thought: “I am not the man I was.” About half-past one, he would get
+up, with the pages in his hand, and, seeking out his wife, would give
+them to her to read, remarking: “Here’s the wretched stuff, no good
+at all”; and, taking a position where he thought she could not see
+him, would do such things as did not prevent his knowing what effect
+the pages made on her. If the effect were good he would often feel
+how wonderful she was; if it were not good he had at once a chilly
+sensation in the pit of his stomach, and ate very little lunch.
+
+When, in the afternoons, he took his walks abroad, he passed great
+quantities of things and people without noticing, because he was
+thinking deeply on such questions as whether he were more of an
+observer or more of an imaginative artist; whether he were properly
+appreciated in Germany; and particularly whether one were not in danger
+of thinking too much about oneself. But every now and then he would
+stop and say to himself: “I really must see more of life, I really must
+take in more fuel”; and he would passionately fix his eyes on a cloud,
+or a flower, or a man walking, and there would instantly come into his
+mind the thought: “I have written twenty books--ten more will make
+thirty--that cloud is grey”; or: “That fellow X---- is jealous of me!
+This flower is blue”; or: “This man is walking very--very---- D--n _The
+Morning Muff_, it always runs me down!” And he would have a sort of
+sore, beaten feeling, knowing that he had not observed those things as
+accurately as he would have wished to.
+
+During these excursions, too, he would often reflect impersonally upon
+matters of the day, large questions of art, public policy, and the
+human soul; and would almost instantly find that he had always thought
+this or that; and at once see the necessity for putting his conclusion
+forward in his book or in the press, phrasing it, of course, in a way
+that no one else could; and there would start up before him little bits
+of newspaper with these words on them: “No one, perhaps, save Mr. ----,
+could have so ably set forth the case for Baluchistan”; or, “In _The
+Daily Miracle_ there is a noble letter from that eminent writer, Mr.
+----, pleading against the hyperspiritualism of our age.”
+
+Very often he would say to himself, as he walked with eyes fixed on
+things that he did not see: “This existence is not healthy. I really
+must get away and take a complete holiday, and not think at all about
+my work; I am getting too self-centred.” And he would go home and
+say to his wife: “Let’s go to Sicily, or Spain, or somewhere. Let’s
+get away from all this, and just live.” And when she answered: “How
+jolly!” he would repeat, a little absently: “How jolly!” considering
+what would be the best arrangement for forwarding his letters. And
+if, as sometimes happened, they _did_ go, he would spend almost
+a whole morning living, and thinking how jolly it was to be away
+from everything; but toward the afternoon he would feel a sensation
+as though he were a sofa that had been sat on too much, a sort of
+subsidence very deep within him. This would be followed in the evening
+by a disinclination to live; and that feeling would grow until on the
+third day he received his letters, together with a green-coloured
+wrapper enclosing some mentions of himself, and he would say: “Those
+fellows--no getting away from them!” and feel irresistibly impelled
+to sit down. Having done so he would take up his pen, not writing
+anything, indeed--because of the determination to “live,” as yet not
+quite extinct--but comparatively easy in his mind. On the following
+day he would say to his wife: “I believe I can work here.” And she
+would answer, smiling: “That’s splendid”; and he would think: “She’s
+wonderful!” and begin to write.
+
+On other occasions, while walking the streets or about the countryside,
+he would suddenly be appalled at his own ignorance, and would say to
+himself: “I know simply nothing--I must read.” And going home he would
+dictate to his wife the names of a number of books to be procured from
+the library. When they arrived he would look at them a little gravely
+and think: “By Jove! Have I got to read those?” and the same evening
+he would take one up. He would not, however, get beyond the fourth
+page, if it were a novel, before he would say: “Muck! He can’t write!”
+and would feel absolutely stimulated to take up his own pen and write
+something that was worth reading. Sometimes, on the other hand, he
+would put the novel down after the third page, exclaiming: “By Jove! He
+can write!” And there would rise within him such a sense of dejection
+at his own inferiority that he would feel simply compelled to try to
+see whether he really was inferior.
+
+But if the book were not a novel he sometimes finished the first
+chapter before one or two feelings came over him: Either that what he
+had just read was what he had himself long thought--that, of course,
+would be when the book was a good one; or that what he had just read
+was not true, or at all events debatable. In each of these events he
+found it impossible to go on reading, but would remark to his wife:
+“This fellow says what I’ve always said”; or, “This fellow says so and
+so, now I say----” and he would argue the matter with her, taking both
+sides of the question, so as to save her all unnecessary speech.
+
+There were times when he felt that he absolutely must hear music,
+and he would enter the concert-hall with his wife in the pleasurable
+certainty that he was going to lose himself. Toward the middle of the
+second number, especially if it happened to be music that he liked, he
+would begin to nod; and presently, on waking up, would get a feeling
+that he really was an artist. From that moment on he was conscious
+of certain noises being made somewhere in his neighbourhood causing
+a titillation of his nerves favourable to deep and earnest thoughts
+about his work. On going out his wife would ask him: “Wasn’t the Mozart
+lovely?” or, “How did you like the Strauss?” and he would answer:
+“Rather!” wondering a little which was which; or he would look at her
+out of the corner of his eye and glance secretly at the programme to
+see whether he had really heard them, and which Strauss it might be.
+
+He was extremely averse to being interviewed, or photographed, and all
+that sort of publicity, and only made exceptions in most cases because
+his wife would say to him: “Oh! I think you ought”; or because he could
+not bear to refuse anybody anything; together, perhaps, with a sort of
+latent dislike of waste, deep down in his soul. When he saw the results
+he never failed to ejaculate: “Never again! No, really--never again!
+The whole thing is wrong and stupid!” And he would order a few copies.
+
+For he dreaded nothing so much as the thought that he might become an
+egoist, and, knowing the dangers of his profession, fought continually
+against it. Often he would complain to his wife: “I don’t think of you
+enough.” And she would smile and say: “Don’t you?” And he would feel
+better, having confessed his soul. Sometimes for an hour at a time he
+would make really heroic efforts not to answer her before having really
+grasped what she had said; and to check a tendency, that he sometimes
+feared was growing on him, to say: “What?” whether he had heard or no.
+In truth, he was not (as he often said) constitutionally given to small
+talk. Conversation that did not promise a chance of dialectic victory
+was hardly to his liking; so that he felt bound in sincerity to eschew
+it, which sometimes caused him to sit silent for “quite a while,” as
+the Americans have phrased it. But once committed to an argument he
+found it difficult to leave off, having a natural, if somewhat sacred,
+belief in his own convictions.
+
+His attitude to his creations was, perhaps, peculiar. He either did not
+mention them, or touched on them, if absolutely obliged, with a light
+and somewhat disparaging tongue; this did not, indeed, come from any
+real distrust of them, but rather from a superstitious feeling that one
+must not tempt Providence in the solemn things of life. If other people
+touched on them in the same way, he had, not unnaturally, a feeling of
+real pain, such as comes to a man when he sees an instance of cruelty
+or injustice. And, though something always told him that it was neither
+wise nor dignified to notice outrages of this order, he would mutter
+to his wife: “Well, I suppose it _is_ true--I can’t write”; feeling,
+perhaps, that--if _he_ could not with decency notice such injuries,
+she might. And, indeed, she did, using warmer words than even he felt
+justified, which was soothing.
+
+After tea it was his habit to sit down a second time, pen in hand; not
+infrequently he would spend those hours divided between the feeling
+that it was his duty to write something and the feeling that it was his
+duty not to write anything if he had nothing to say; and he generally
+wrote a good deal; for deep down he was convinced that if he did not
+write he would gradually fade away till there would be nothing left
+for him to read and think about, and, though he was often tempted to
+believe and even to tell his wife that fame was an unworthy thing, he
+always deferred that pleasure, afraid, perhaps, of too much happiness.
+
+In regard to the society of his fellows he liked almost anybody, though
+a little impatient with those, especially authors, who took themselves
+too seriously; and there were just one or two that he really could not
+stand, they were so obviously full of jealousy, a passion of which he
+was naturally intolerant and had, of course, no need to indulge in. And
+he would speak of them with extreme dryness--nothing more, disdaining
+to disparage. It was, perhaps, a weakness in him that he found it
+difficult to accept adverse criticism as anything but an expression of
+that same yellow sickness; and yet there were moments when no words
+would adequately convey his low opinion of his own powers. At such
+times he would seek out his wife and confide to her his conviction
+that he was a poor thing, no good at all, without a thought in his
+head; and while she was replying: “Rubbish! You know there’s nobody to
+hold a candle to you,” or words to that effect, he would look at her
+tragically, and murmur: “Ah! you’re prejudiced!” Only at such supreme
+moments of dejection, indeed, did he feel it a pity that he had married
+her, seeing how much more convincing her words would have been if he
+had not.
+
+He never read the papers till the evening, partly because he had not
+time, and partly because he so seldom found anything in them. This was
+not remarkable, for he turned their leaves quickly, pausing, indeed,
+naturally, if there were any mention of his name; and if his wife asked
+him whether he had read this or that he would answer: “No,” surprised
+at the funny things that seemed to interest her.
+
+Before going up to bed he would sit and smoke. And sometimes fancies
+would come to him, and sometimes none. Once in a way he would look up
+at the stars, and think: “What a worm I am! This wonderful Infinity! I
+must get more of it--more of it into my work; more of the feeling that
+the whole is marvellous and great, and man a little clutch of breath
+and dust, an atom, a straw, a nothing!”
+
+And a sort of exaltation would seize on him, so that he knew that if
+only he did get that into his work, as he wished to, as he felt at
+that moment that he could, he would be the greatest writer the world
+had ever seen, the greatest man, almost greater than he wished to be,
+almost too great to be mentioned in the press, greater than Infinity
+itself--for would he not be Infinity’s creator? And suddenly he would
+check himself with the thought: “I must be careful--I must be careful.
+If I let my brain go at this time of night, I sha’n’t write a decent
+word to-morrow!”
+
+And he would drink some milk and go to bed.
+
+
+II.--THE CRITIC
+
+He often thought: “This is a dog’s life! I must give it up, and strike
+out for myself. If I can’t write better than most of these fellows,
+it’ll be very queer.” But he had not yet done so. He had in his extreme
+youth published fiction, but it had never been the best work of which
+he was capable--it was not likely that it could be, seeing that even
+then he was constantly diverted from the ham-bone of his inspiration by
+the duty of perusing and passing judgment on the work of other men.
+
+If pressed to say exactly why he did not strike out for himself, he
+found it difficult to answer, and what he answered was hardly as true
+as he could have wished; for, though truthful, he was not devoid of the
+instinct of self-preservation. He could hardly, for example, admit that
+he preferred to think what much better books he could have written if
+only he had not been handicapped, to actually striking out and writing
+them. To believe this was an inward comfort not readily to be put to
+the rude test of actual experience. Nor would it have been human of him
+to acknowledge a satisfaction in feeling that he could put in their
+proper places those who had to an extent, as one might say, retarded
+his creative genius by compelling him to read their books. But these,
+after all, were but minor factors in his long hesitation, for he was
+not a conceited or malicious person. Fundamentally, no doubt, he lived
+what he called “a dog’s life” with pleasure, partly because he was
+used to it--and what a man is used to he is loath to part with; partly
+because he really had a liking for books; and partly because to be a
+judge is better than to be judged. And no one could deny that he had a
+distinctly high conception of his functions. He had long laid down for
+himself certain leading principles of professional conduct, from which
+he never departed, such as that a critic must not have any personal
+feelings, or be influenced by any private considerations whatever.
+This, no doubt, was why he often went a little out of his way to be
+more severe than usual with writers whom he suspected of a secret hope
+that personal acquaintanceship might incline him to favour them. He
+would, indeed, carry that principle further, and, where he had, out of
+an impersonal enthusiasm at some time or another, written in terms of
+striking praise, he would make an opportunity later on of deliberately
+taking that writer down a peg or two lower than he deserved, lest
+his praise might be suspected of having been the outcome of personal
+motives, or of gush--for which he had a great abhorrence. In this way
+he preserved a remarkably pure sense of independence; a feeling that
+he was master in his own house, to be dictated to only by a proper
+conviction of his own importance. It is true that there were certain
+writers whom, for one reason or another, he could not very well stand;
+some having written to him to point out inaccuracies, or counter one of
+his critical conclusions, or, still worse, thanked him for having seen
+exactly what they had meant--a very unwise and even undignified thing
+to do, as he could not help thinking; others, again, having excited
+in him a natural dislike by their appearance, conduct, or manner of
+thought, or by having, perhaps, acquired too rapid or too swollen a
+reputation to be, in his opinion, good for them. In such cases, of
+course, he was not so unhuman as to disguise his convictions. For he
+was, before all things, an Englishman with a very strong belief in the
+freest play for individual taste. But of almost any first book by an
+unknown author he wrote with an impersonality which it would have been
+difficult to surpass.
+
+Then there was his principle that one must never be influenced in
+judging a book by anything one has said of a previous book by the same
+writer--each work standing entirely on its own basis. He found this
+important and made a point of never rereading his own criticisms; so
+that the rhythm of his judgment, which, if it had risen to a work in
+1920, would fall over the author’s next in 1921, was entirely unbiassed
+by recollection, and followed merely those immutable laws of change and
+the moon so potent in regard to tides and human affairs.
+
+For sameness and consistency he had a natural contempt. It was the
+unexpected both in art and criticism that he particularly looked for;
+anything being, as he said, preferable to dulness--a sentiment in
+which he was supported by the public; not that, to do him justice,
+this weighed with him, for he had a genuine distrust of the public, as
+was proper for one sitting in a seat of judgment. He knew that there
+were so-called critics who had a kind of formula for each writer, as
+divines have sermons suitable to certain occasions. For example: “We
+have in ‘The Mazy Swim’ another of Mr. Hyphen Dash’s virile stories....
+We can thoroughly recommend this pulsating tale, with its true and
+beautiful character study of Little Katie, to every healthy reader
+as one of the best that Mr. Hyphen Dash has yet given us.” Or: “We
+cannot say that ‘The Mazy Swim’ is likely to increase Mr. Hyphen Dash’s
+reputation. It is sheer melodrama, such as we are beginning to expect
+from this writer.... The whole is artificial to a degree.... No sane
+reader will, for a moment, believe in Little Katie.” Toward this sort
+of thing he showed small patience, having noticed with some acumen a
+relationship between the name of the writer, the politics of the paper,
+and the temper of the criticism. No! For him, if criticism did not
+embody the individual mood and temper of the critic, it was not worthy
+of the name.
+
+But the canon which of all he regarded as most sacred was this: A
+critic must surrender himself to the mood and temper of the work he is
+criticising, take the thing as it is with his own special method and
+technique, its own point of view, and, only when all that is admitted,
+let his critical faculty off the chain. He was never tired of insisting
+on this, both to himself and others, and never sat down to a book
+without having it firmly in his mind. Not infrequently, however, he
+found that the author was, as it were, wilfully employing a technique
+or writing in a mood with which he had no sympathy, or had chosen a
+subject obviously distasteful, or a set of premises that did not lead
+to the conclusion which he would have preferred. In such cases his
+scrupulous honesty warned him not to compromise with his conscience,
+but to say outright that it would have been better if the technique of
+the story had been objective instead of subjective; that the morbidity
+of the work prevented serious consideration of a subject which should
+never have been chosen; or that he would ever maintain that the hero
+was too weak a character to be a hero, and the book, therefore, of
+little interest. If any one pointed out to him that had the hero been
+a strong character there would have been no book, it being, in point
+of fact, the study of a weak character, he would answer: “That may be
+so, but it does not affect what I say--the book would have been better
+and more important if it had been the study of a strong character.”
+And he would take the earliest opportunity of enforcing his recorded
+criticism that the hero was no hero, and the book no book to speak of.
+For, though not obstinate, he was a man who stood to his guns. He took
+his duty to the public very seriously, and felt it, as it were, a point
+of honour never to admit himself in the wrong. It was so easy to do
+that and so fatal; and the fact of being anonymous, as on the whole he
+preferred to be, made it all the harder to abstain (on principle and
+for the dignity of criticism) from noticing printed contradictions to
+his conclusions.
+
+In spite of all the heart he put into his work, there were times when,
+like other men, he suffered from dejection, feeling that the moment had
+really come when he must either strike out for himself into creative
+work, or compile a volume of synthetic criticism. And he would say:
+“None of us fellows are doing any constructive critical work; no one
+nowadays seems to have any conception of the first principles of
+criticism.” Having talked that theory out thoroughly he would feel
+better, and next day would take an opportunity of writing: “We are not
+like the academic French, to whom the principles of criticism are so
+terribly important; our genius lies rather in individual judgments,
+pliant and changing as the works they judge.”
+
+There was that in him which, like the land from which he sprang, could
+ill brook control. He approved of discipline, but knew exactly where
+it was deleterious to apply it to himself; and no one, perhaps, had
+a finer and larger conception of individual liberty. In this way he
+maintained the best traditions of a calling whose very essence was
+superiority. In course of conversation he would frequently admit, being
+a man of generous calibre, that the artist, by reason of long years of
+devoted craftsmanship, had possibly the most intimate knowledge of his
+art, but he would not fail to point out, and very wisely, that there
+was no such unreliable testimony as that of experts, who had an axe to
+grind, each of his own way of doing things; for comprehensive views of
+literature seen in due perspective there was nothing--he thought--like
+the trained critic, rising superior, as it were professionally, to
+myopia and individual prejudice.
+
+Of the new school who maintained that true criticism was but
+reproduction in terms of sympathy, and just as creative as the creative
+work it reproduced, he was a little impatient, not so much on the
+ground that to make a model of a mountain was not quite the same thing
+as to make the mountain; but because he felt in his bones that the
+true creativeness of criticism (in which he had a high belief) was
+its destructive and satiric quality; its power of reducing things to
+rubbish and clearing them away, ready for the next lot. Instinct,
+fortified by his own experience, had guided him to that conclusion.
+Possibly, too, the conviction, always lurking deep within him, that the
+time was coming when he would strike out for himself and show the world
+how a work of art really should be built, was in some sort responsible
+for the necessity he felt to keep the ground well cleared.
+
+He was nearly fifty when his clock chimed, and he began seriously to
+work at the creation of that masterpiece which was to free him from
+“a dog’s life,” and, perhaps, fill its little niche in the gallery of
+immortality. He worked at it happily enough till one day, at the end
+of the fifth month, he had the misfortune to read through what he had
+written. With his critical faculty he was able to perceive that which
+gave him no little pain--every chapter, most pages, and many sentences
+destroyed the one immediately preceding. He searched with intense care
+for that coherent thread which he had suspected of running through the
+whole. Here and there he seemed to come on its track, then it would
+vanish. This gave him great anxiety.
+
+Abandoning thought for the moment, he wrote on. He paused again
+toward the end of the seventh month, and once more patiently reviewed
+the whole. This time he found four distinct threads that did not
+seem to meet; but still more puzzling was the apparent absence of
+any individual flavour. He was staggered. Before all he prized that
+quality, and throughout his career had fostered it in himself. To be
+unsapped in whim or fancy, to be independent, had been the very salt
+of his existence as a critic. And now, and now--when his hour had
+struck, and he was in the very throes of that long-deferred creation,
+to find----! He put thought away again, and doggedly wrote on.
+
+At the end of the ninth month, in a certain exaltation, he finished;
+and slowly, with intense concentration, looked at what he had produced
+from beginning to end. And as he looked something clutched at him
+within and he felt frozen. The thing did not move, it had no pulse, no
+breath, no colour--it was dead.
+
+And sitting there before that shapeless masterpiece, still-born,
+without a spirit or the impress of a personality, a horrid thought
+crept and rattled in his brain. Had he, in his independence, in his
+love of being a law unto himself, _become so individual that he had no
+individuality left_? Was it possible that he had judged, and judged,
+and--not been judged, too long? It was not true--not true! Locking the
+soft and flavourless thing away, he took up the latest novel sent him,
+and sat down to read it. But, as he read, the pages of his own work
+would implant themselves above those that he turned and turned. At last
+he put the book down, and took up pen to review it. “This novel,” he
+wrote, “is that most pathetic thing, the work of a man who has burned
+the lamp till the lamp has burned him; who has nourished and cultured
+his savour, and fed his idiosyncrasies, till he has dried and withered,
+without savour left.” And, having written that damnation of the book
+that was not his own, the blood began once more flowing in his veins,
+and he felt warm.
+
+
+III.--THE PLAIN MAN
+
+He was plain. It was his great quality. Others might have graces,
+subtleties, originality, fire, and charm; they had not his plainness.
+It was that which made him so important, not only in his country’s
+estimation, but in his own. For he felt that nothing was more valuable
+to the world than for a man to have no doubts, and no fancies, but to
+be quite plain about everything. And the knowledge that he was looked
+up to by the press, and pulpit, and the politician sustained him in the
+daily perfecting of that unique personality which he shared with all
+other plain men. In an age which bred so much that was freakish and
+peculiar, to know that there was always himself with his sane and plain
+outlook to fall back on, was an extraordinary comfort to him. He knew
+that he could rely on his own judgment, and never scrupled to give it
+to a public which never tired of asking for it.
+
+In literary matters especially was it sought for, as invaluable.
+Whether he had read an author or not, he knew what to think of him. For
+he had in his time unwittingly lighted on books before he knew what he
+was doing. They had served him as fixed stars forever after; so that if
+he heard any writer spoken of as “advanced,” “erotic,” “socialistic,”
+“morbid,” “pessimistic,” “tragic,” or what not unpleasant, he knew
+exactly what he was like, and thereafter only read him by accident. He
+liked a healthy tale, preferably of love or of adventure (of detective
+stories he was, perhaps, fondest), and insisted upon a happy ending,
+for, as he very justly said, there was plenty of unhappiness in life
+without gratuitously adding to it, and as to “ideas,” he could get all
+he wanted and to spare from the papers. He deplored altogether the bad
+habit that literature seemed to have of seeking out situations which
+explored the recesses of the human spirit or of the human institution.
+As a plain man he felt this to be unnecessary. He himself was not
+conscious of having these recesses, or perhaps too conscious, knowing
+that if he once began to look, there would be no end to it; nor would
+he admit the use of staring through the plain surface of society’s
+arrangements. To do so, he thought, greatly endangered, if it did not
+altogether destroy, those simple faculties which men required for the
+fulfilment of the plain duties of everyday life, such as: Item, the
+acquisition and investment of money; item, the attendance at church and
+maintenance of religious faith; item, the control of wife and children;
+item, the serenity of nerves and digestion; item, contentment with
+things as they were.
+
+For there was just that difference between him and all those of whom
+he strongly disapproved, that whereas _they_ wanted to _see_ things as
+they were, _he_ wanted to _keep_ things as they were. But he would not
+for a moment have admitted this little difference to be sound, since
+his instinct told him that he himself saw things as they were better
+than ever did such cranky people. If a human being had got to get into
+spiritual fixes, as those fellows seemed to want one to believe, then
+certainly the whole unpleasant matter should be put into poetry, and
+properly removed from comprehension. “And, anyway,” he would say: “In
+real life, I shall know it fast enough when I get there, and I’m not
+going to waste my time nosin’ it over beforehand.” His view of literary
+and, indeed, all art, was that it should help him to be cheerful.
+And he would make a really extraordinary outcry if amongst a hundred
+cheerful plays and novels he inadvertently came across one that was
+tragic. At once he would write to the papers to complain of the gloomy
+tone of modern literature; and the papers, with few exceptions, would
+echo his cry, because he was the plain man, and took them in. “What on
+earth,” he would remark, “is the good of showin’ me a lot of sordid
+sufferin’? It doesn’t make me any happier. Besides”--he would add--“it
+isn’t art. The function of art is beauty.” Some one had told him this,
+and he was very emphatic on the point, going religiously to any show
+where there was a great deal of light and colour. The shapes of women
+pleased him, too, up to a point. But he knew where to stop; for he felt
+himself, as it were, the real censor of the morals of his country. When
+the plain man was shocked it was time to suppress the entertainment,
+whether play, dance, or novel. Something told him that he, beyond
+all other men, knew what was good for his wife and children. He often
+meditated on that question coming in to the City from his house in
+Surrey; for in the train he used to see men reading novels, and this
+stimulated his imagination. Essentially a believer in liberty, like
+every Englishman, he was only for putting down a thing when it offended
+his own taste. In speaking with his friends on this subject, he would
+express himself thus: “These fellows talk awful skittles. Any plain
+man knows what’s too hot and what isn’t. All this ‘flim-flam’ about
+art, and all that, is beside the point. The question simply is: Would
+you take your wife and daughters? If not, there’s an end of it, and
+it ought to be suppressed.” And he would think of his own daughters,
+very nice, and would feel sure. Not that he did not himself like a
+“full-blooded” book, as he called it, provided it had the right moral
+and religious tone. Indeed, a certain kind of fiction which abounded
+in descriptions “of her lovely bosom” often struck him pink, as he
+hesitated to express it; but there was never in such masterpieces
+of emotion any nasty subversiveness, or wrong-headed idealism, but
+frequently the opposite.
+
+Though it was in relation to literature and drama, perhaps, that his
+quality of plainness was most valuable, he felt the importance of it,
+too, in regard to politics. When they had all done “messing about,” he
+knew that they would come to him, because, after all, there he was,
+a plain man wanting nothing but his plain rights, not in the least
+concerned with the future, and Utopia, and all that, but putting things
+to the plain touchstone: “How will it affect me?” and forming his plain
+conclusions one way or the other. He felt, above all things, each
+new penny of the income tax before they put it on, and saw to it if
+possible that they did not. He was extraordinarily plain about that,
+and about national defence, which instinct told him should be kept up
+to the mark at all costs. But there must be ways, he felt, of doing the
+latter without having recourse to the income tax, and he was prepared
+to turn out any government that went on lines unjust to the plainest
+principles of property. In matters of national honour he was even
+plainer, for he never went into the merits of the question, knowing,
+as a simple patriot, that his country must be right; or that, if not
+right, it would never do to say she wasn’t. So aware were statesmen and
+the press of this sound attitude of his mind, that, without waiting to
+ascertain it, they acted on it in perfect confidence.
+
+In regard to social reform, while recognising, of course, the need
+for it, he felt that, in practice, one should do just as much as was
+absolutely necessary and no more; a plain man did not go out of his way
+to make quixotic efforts, but neither did he sit upon a boiler till he
+was blown up.
+
+In the matter of religion he regarded his position as the only sound
+one, for however little in these days one could believe and all that,
+yet, as a plain man, he did not for a moment refuse to go to church and
+say he was a Christian; on the contrary, he was rather more particular
+about it than formerly, since when a spirit has departed, one must
+be very careful of the body, lest it fall to pieces. He continued,
+therefore, to be a churchman--living in Hertfordshire.
+
+He often spoke of science, medical or not, and it was his plain
+opinion that these fellows all had an axe to grind; for _his_ part
+he only believed in them just in so far as they benefited a plain
+man. The latest sanitary system, the best forms of locomotion and
+communication, the newest antiseptics, and time-saving machines--of
+all these, of course, he made full use; but as to the researches,
+speculations, and theories of scientists--to speak plainly, they were,
+he thought, “pretty good rot.”
+
+He abominated the word “humanitarian.” No plain man wanted to inflict
+suffering, especially on himself. He would be the last person to do
+any such thing, but the plain facts of life must be considered, and
+convenience and property duly safeguarded. He wrote to the papers
+perhaps more often on this subject than on any other, and was gratified
+to read in their leading articles continual allusion to himself:
+“The plain man is not prepared to run the risks which a sentimental
+treatment of this subject would undoubtedly involve”; “After all, it
+is to the plain man that we must go for the sanity and common sense of
+this matter.” For he had no dread in life like that of being called a
+sentimentalist. If an instance of cruelty came under his own eyes he
+was as much moved as any man, and took immediate steps to manifest his
+disapproval. To act thus on his feelings was not at all his idea of
+being sentimental. But what he could not stand was making a fuss about
+cruelties, as people called them, which had not actually come under his
+own plain vision; to be indignant in regard to such _was_ sentimental,
+he was sure, involving as it did an exercise of imagination, than which
+there was nothing he distrusted more. Some deep instinct no doubt
+informed him perpetually that if he felt anything, other than what
+disturbed him personally at first hand, he would suffer unnecessarily,
+and perhaps be encouraging such public action as might diminish his
+comfort. But he was no alarmist, and, on the whole, felt pretty sure
+that while he was there, living in Kent, with his plain views, there
+was no chance of anything being done that would cause him any serious
+inconvenience.
+
+On the woman’s question generally he had long made his position plain.
+He would move when the majority moved, and not before. And he expected
+all plain men (and women--if there were any, which he sometimes
+doubted) to act in the same way. In this policy he felt instinctively,
+rather than consciously, that there was no risk. No one--at least, no
+one that mattered, no plain, solid person--would move until he did, and
+he would not, of course, move until they did; in this way there was a
+perfectly plain position. And it was an extraordinary gratification to
+him to feel, from the tone of politicians, the pulpit, and the press,
+that he had the country with him. He often said to his wife: “One
+thing’s plain to me; we shall never have the suffrage till the country
+wants it.” But he rarely discussed the question with other women,
+having observed that many of them could not keep their tempers when he
+gave them his plain view of the matter.
+
+He was sometimes at a loss to think what on earth they would do without
+him on juries, of which he was usually elected foreman. And he never
+failed to listen with pleasure to the words that never failed to be
+spoken to him: “As plain men, gentlemen, you will at once see how
+improbable in every particular is the argument of my friend.” That he
+was valued in precisely the same way by both sides and ultimately by
+the judge filled him sometimes with a modest feeling that only a plain
+man was of any value whatever, certainly that he was the only kind of
+man who had any sort of judgment.
+
+He often wondered what the country would do without him; into what
+abysmal trouble she would get in her politics, her art, her law, and
+her religion. It seemed to him that he alone stood between her and
+manifold destructions. How many times had he not seen her reeling in
+her cups and sophistries, and beckoning to him to save her! And had he
+ever failed her, with his simple philosophy of a plain man: “Follow me,
+and the rest will follow itself”? Never! As witness the veneration in
+which he saw that he was held every time he opened a paper, attended
+the performance of a play, heard a sermon, or listened to a speech.
+Some day he meant to sit for his portrait, believing that this was due
+from him to posterity; and now and then he would look into the glass
+to fortify his resolution. What he saw there always gave him secret
+pleasure. Here was a face that he knew he could trust, and even in
+a way admire. Nothing brilliant, showy, eccentric, soulful; nothing
+rugged, devotional, profound, or fiery; not even anything proud, or
+stubborn; no surplus of kindliness, sympathy, or aspiration; but just
+simple, solid lines, a fresh colour, and sensible, rather prominent
+eyes--just the face that he would have expected and desired, the face
+of a plain man.
+
+
+IV.--THE SUPERLATIVE
+
+Though he had not yet arrived, he had personally no doubt about the
+matter. It was merely a question of time. Not that for one moment
+he approved of “arriving” as a general principle. Indeed, there was
+no one whom he held in greater contempt than a man who had arrived.
+It was to him the high-water mark of imbecility, commercialism, and
+complacency. For what did it mean save that this individual had pleased
+a sufficient number of other imbeciles, hucksterers, and fat-heads, to
+have secured for himself a reputation? These pundits, these mandarins,
+these so-called “masters”--they were an offence to his common sense. He
+had passed them by, with all their musty and sham-Abraham achievements.
+That fine flair of his had found them out. Their mere existence was a
+scandal. Now and again one died; and his just anger would wane a little
+before the touch of the Great Remover. No longer did that pundit seem
+quite so objectionable now that he no longer cumbered the ground. It
+might even, perhaps, be admitted that there had been something coming
+out of that one; and, as the years rolled on, this something would roll
+on too, till it became quite a big thing; and he would compare those
+miserable pundits who still lived with the one who had so fortunately
+died, to their great disadvantage. There were, in truth, very few
+living beings that he could stand. Somehow they were not--no, they
+really _were not_. The great--as they were called forsooth--artists,
+writers, politicians--what were they? He would smile down one side of
+his long nose. It was enough. Forthwith those reputations ceased to
+breathe--for him. Their theories, too, of art, reform, what-not--how
+puerile! How utterly and hopelessly old-fashioned, how worthy of all
+the destruction that his pen and tongue could lavish on them!
+
+For, to save his country’s art, his country’s literature and
+politics--that was, he well knew, his mission. And he periodically
+founded, or joined, the staff of papers that were going to do this
+trick. They always lasted several months, some several years, before
+breathing the last impatient sigh of genius. And while they lived, with
+what wonderful clean brooms they swept! Perched above all that miasma
+known as human nature, they beat the air, sweeping it and sweeping it,
+till suddenly there was no air left. And that theory, that real vision
+of art and existence, which they were going to put in place of all this
+muck, how near--how unimaginably near--they brought it to reality! Just
+another month, another year, another good sweeping, would have done it!
+And on that final ride of the broomstick, he--he would have arrived!
+At last some one would have been there with a real philosophy, a truly
+creative mind; some one whose poems and paintings, music, novels,
+plays, and measures of reform would at last have borne inspection!
+And he would go out from the office of that great paper so untimely
+wrecked, and, conspiring with himself, would found another.
+
+This one should follow principles that could not fail. For, first, it
+should tolerate nothing--nothing at all. That was the mistake they
+had made last time. They had tolerated some reputations. No more of
+that; no--more! The imbeciles, the shallow frauds, let them be carted
+once for all. And with them let there be cremated the whole structure
+of society, all its worn-out formulas of art, religion, sociology. In
+place of them he would not this time be content to put nothing. No; it
+was the moment to elucidate and develop that secret rhyme and pulsation
+in the heart of the future hitherto undisclosed to any but himself. And
+all the time there should be flames going up out of that paper--the
+pale-red, the lovely flames of genius. Yes, the emanation should be
+wonderful. And, collecting his tattered mantle round his middle so
+small, he would start his race again.
+
+For three numbers he would lay about him and outline religiously
+what was going to come. In the fourth number he would be compelled
+to concentrate himself on a final destruction of all those defences
+and spiteful counter-attacks which wounded vanity had wrung from the
+pundits, those apostles of the past; this final destruction absorbed
+his energies during the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth numbers. In
+the ninth he would say positively that he was now ready to justify the
+constructive prophecies of his first issues. In the tenth he would
+explain that, unless a blighted public supported an heroic effort
+better, genius would be withheld from them. In the eleventh number he
+would lay about him as he had never done, and in the twelfth give up
+the ghost.
+
+In connection with him one had always to remember that he was not one
+of those complacent folk whose complacency stops short somewhere; his
+was a nobler kind, ever trying to climb into that heaven which he alone
+was going to reach some day. He had a touch of the divine discontent
+even with himself; and it was only in comparison with the rest of the
+world that he felt he was superlative.
+
+It was a consolation to him that Nietzsche was dead, so that out of a
+full heart and empty conscience he could bang upon the abandoned drum
+of a man whom he scarcely hesitated to term great. And yet, what--as he
+often said--could be more dismally asinine than to see some of these
+live stucco moderns pretending to be supermen? Save this Nietzsche he
+admitted perhaps no philosopher into his own class, and was most down
+on Aristotle, and that one who had founded the religion of his country.
+
+Of statesmen he held a low opinion--what were they, after all, but
+politicians? There was not one in the whole range of history who could
+take a view like an angel of the dawn surveying creation; not one who
+could soar above a contemptible adaptation of human means to human ends.
+
+His poet was Blake. His playwright Strindberg, a man of distinct
+promise--fortunately dead. Of novelists he accepted Dostoievsky. Who
+else was there? Who else that had gone outside the range of normal,
+stupid, rational humanity, and shown the marvellous qualities of the
+human creature drunk or dreaming? Who else who had so arranged his
+scenery that from beginning to end one need never witness the dull
+shapes and colours of human life quite unracked by nightmare? It was in
+nightmare only that the human spirit revealed its possibilities.
+
+In truth, he had a great respect for nightmare, even in its milder
+forms, the respect of one who felt that it was the only thing which an
+ordinary sane man could not achieve in his waking moments. He so hated
+the ordinary sane man, with his extraordinary lack of appreciative
+faculty.
+
+In his artistic tastes he was paulo-post-futurist, and the painter he
+had elected to admire was one that no one had yet heard of. He meant,
+however, that they should hear of him when the moment came. With the
+arrival of that one would begin a new era of art, for which in the
+past there would be no parallel, save possibly one Chinese period long
+before that of which the pundits--poor devils--so blatantly bleated.
+
+He was a connoisseur of music, and nothing gave him greater pain than
+a tune. Of all the ancients he recognised Bach alone, and only in
+his fugues. Wagner was considerable in places. Strauss and Debussy,
+well--yes, but now _vieux jeu_. There was an Esquimaux. His name? No,
+let them wait! That fellow was something. Let them mark his words, and
+wait!
+
+It was for this kind of enlightenment of the world that he most
+ardently desired his own arrival, without which he sometimes thought he
+could no longer bear things as they were, no longer go on watching his
+chariot unhitched to a star, trailing the mud of this musty, muddled
+world, whose ethics even, those paltry wrappings of the human soul,
+were uncongenial to him.
+
+Talking of ethics, there was one thing especially that he absolutely
+could not bear--that second-hand creature, a gentleman; the notion
+that his own superlative self should be compelled by some mouldy and
+incomprehensible tradition to respect the feelings or see the point
+of view of others--this was indeed the limit. No, no! To bound upon
+the heads and limbs the prejudices and convictions of those he came in
+contact with, especially in print, that was a holy duty. And, though
+conscientious to a degree, there was certainly no one of all his duties
+that he performed so conscientiously as this. No amenities defiled his
+tongue or pen, nor did he ever shrink from personalities--his spiritual
+honesty was terrific. But he never thrust or cut where it was not
+deserved; practically the whole world was open to his scorn, as he well
+knew, and he never needed to go out of his way to find victims for it.
+Indeed, he made no cult at all of eccentricity--that was for smaller
+creatures. His dress, for instance, was of the soberest, save that now
+and then he would wear a purple shirt, grey boots, or a yellow-ochre
+tie. His life and habits, lost in the future, were, on the whole,
+abstemious. He had no children, but set great store by them, and fully
+meant when he had time to have quite a number, for this was, he knew,
+his duty to a world breeding from mortal men. Whether they would
+arrive before he did was a question, since, until then, his creative
+attention could hardly be sufficiently disengaged.
+
+At times he scarcely knew himself, so absorbed was he; but you knew him
+because he breathed rather hard, as became a man lost in creation. In
+the higher flights of his genius he paused for nothing, not even for
+pen and paper; he touched the clouds, indeed--and, like the clouds,
+height piled on vaporous height, his images and conceptions hung
+wreathed, immortal, evanescent as the very air. It was an annoyance
+to him afterward to find that he had neglected to pin them to earth.
+Still, with his intolerance of all except divinity, and his complete
+faith that he must in time achieve it, he was perhaps the most
+interesting person to be found in the purlieus of--wherever it might be.
+
+
+V.--THE PRECEPTOR
+
+He had a philosophy as yet untouched. His stars were the old stars, his
+faith the old faith; nor would he recognise that there was any other,
+for not to recognise any point of view except his own was no doubt
+the very essence of his faith. Wisdom! There was surely none save the
+flinging of the door to, standing with your back against the door,
+and telling people what was behind it. For, though he also could not
+know what was behind, he thought it low to say so. An “atheist,” as he
+termed certain persons, was to him beneath contempt, an “agnostic,”
+as he termed certain others, a poor and foolish creature. As for a
+rationalist, positivist, pragmatist or any other “ist”--well, that was
+just what they were. He made no secret of the fact that he simply
+could not understand people like that. It was true. “What can they
+do--save deny?” he would say. “What do they contribute to the morals
+and the elevation of the world? What do they put in the place of what
+they take away? What have they got, to make up for what is behind
+that door? Where are their symbols? How shall they move and lead the
+people? No,” he said, “a little child shall lead the people, and I am
+the little child! For I can spin them a tale such as children love,
+of what is behind the door.” Such was the temper of his mind that
+he never flinched from believing true what he thought would benefit
+himself and others. For example, he held a crown of ultimate advantage
+to be necessary to induce pure and stable living. If one could not
+say: “Listen, children! there it is, behind the door! Look at it,
+shining, golden--yours! Not now, but when you die, if you are good.
+Be good, therefore! For if you are not good--no crown!” If one could
+not say that--what could one say? What inducement hold out? And warmly
+he would describe the crown! There was nothing he detested more than
+commercialism. And to any one who ventured to suggest that there was
+something rather commercial about the idea of that crown, he would
+retort with asperity. A mere creed that good must be done, so to speak,
+just out of a present love of dignity and beauty--as a man, seeing
+something he admired, might work to reproduce it, knowing that he
+would never achieve it perfectly, but going on until he dropped, out
+of sheer love of going on--he thought vague, futile, devoid of glamour
+and contrary to human nature, for he always judged people by himself,
+and felt that no one could like to go on unless they knew that they
+would get something if they did. To promise victory, therefore, was
+most important. Forlorn hopes, setting your teeth, back to the wall,
+and such like, was bleak and wintry doctrine, without inspiration in
+it, because it led to nothing--so far as he could see. Those others,
+who, not presuming to believe in anything, went on, because--as they
+said--to give up would be to lose their honour, seemed to him poor lost
+creatures who had denied faith; and faith was, as has been said, the
+mainspring of his philosophy.
+
+Once, indeed, in the unguarded moment of a heated argument, he had
+confessed that some day men might not require to use the symbols
+of religion which they used now. It was at once pointed out to him
+that, if he thought that, he could not believe these symbols to be
+true for all time; and if they were not true for all time, why did he
+say they were? He was dreadfully upset. Deferring answer, however,
+for the moment, he was soon able to retort that the symbols were
+true--er--mystically. If a man--and this was the point--did not stand
+by _these_ symbols, by which could he stand? Tell him that! Symbols
+were necessary. But what symbols were there in a mere good will; a mere
+vague following of one’s own dignity and honour, out of a formless
+love of life? How put up a religion of such amorphous and unrewarded
+chivalry and devotion, how put up a blind love of mystery, in place of
+a religion of definite crowns and punishments, how substitute a worship
+of mere abstract goodness, or beauty, for worship of what could be
+called by Christian names? Human nature being what it was--it would
+not do, it absolutely would not do. Though he was fond of the words
+“mystery,” “mystical,” he had emphatically no use for them when they
+were vaguely used by people to express their perpetual (and quite
+unmoral) reverence for the feeling that they would never find out
+the secret of their own existence, never even understand the nature
+of the universe or God. Fancy! Mystery of that kind seemed to him
+pagan, almost nature-worship, having no finality. And if confronted
+by some one who said that a Mystery, _if_ it could be understood,
+would naturally not be a mystery, he would raise his eyebrows. It was
+that kind of loose, specious, sentimental talk that did so much harm,
+and drew people away from right understanding of that Great Mystery
+which, if it was _not_ understood and properly explained, was, for
+all practical purposes, not a great mystery at all. No, it had all
+been gone into long ago, and he stood by the explanations and intended
+that every one else should, for in that way alone men were saved;
+and, though he well knew (for he was no Jesuit) that the end did not
+justify the means, yet in a matter of such all-importance one stopped
+to consider neither means nor ends--one just saved people. And as
+for truth--the question of that did not arise, if one believed. What
+one believed, what one was told to believe, _was_ the truth; and it
+was no good telling him that the whole range of a man’s feeling and
+reasoning powers must be exercised to ascertain truth, and that, when
+ascertained, it would only be relative truth, and the best available to
+that particular man. Nothing short of the absolute truth would _he_ put
+up with, and that guaranteed fixed and immovable, or it was no good for
+his purpose. To any one who threw out doubts here and doubts there, and
+even worse than doubts, he had long formed the habit of saying simply,
+with a smile that he tried hard to make indulgent: “Of course, if you
+believe _that_!”
+
+But he very seldom had to argue on these matters, because people,
+looking at his face with its upright bone-formation, rather bushy
+eyebrows, and eyes with a good deal of light in them, felt that it
+would be simpler not. He seemed to them to know his own mind almost
+too well. Joined to this potent faculty of implanting in men a
+childlike trustfulness in what he told them was behind the door, he
+had a still more potent faculty of knowing exactly what was good for
+them in everyday life. The secret of this power was simple. He did not
+recognise the existence of what moderns and so-called “artists” dubbed
+“temperament.” All talk of that sort was bosh, and generally immoral
+bosh; for all moral purposes people really had but one temperament,
+and that was, of course, just like his own. And no one knew better
+than he what was good for it. He was perfectly willing to recognise
+the principle of individual treatment for individual cases; but it
+did not do, in practice, he was convinced, to vary. This instinctive
+wisdom made him invaluable in all those departments of life where
+discipline and the dispensation of an even justice were important. To
+adapt men to the moral law was--he thought--perhaps the first duty of a
+preceptor, especially in days when there was perceptible a distinct but
+regrettable tendency to try and adapt the moral law to the needs--as
+they were glibly called--of men. There was, perhaps, in him something
+of the pedagogue, and when he met a person who disagreed with him his
+eyes would shift a bit to the right and a bit to the left, then become
+firmly fixed upon that person from under brows rather drawn down; and
+his hand, large and strong, would move fingers, as if more and more
+tightly grasping a cane, birch, or other wholesome instrument. He loved
+his fellow-creatures so that he could not bear to see them going to
+destruction for want of a timely flogging to salvation.
+
+He was one of those who seldom felt the need for personal experience
+of a phase of life, or line of conduct, before giving judgment on it;
+indeed, he gravely distrusted personal experience. He had opposed, for
+instance all relief for the unhappily married long before he left the
+single state; and, when he did leave it, would not admit for a moment
+that his own happiness was at all responsible for the petrifaction of
+his view that no relief was necessary. Hard cases made bad law! But he
+did not require to base his opinion upon that. He said simply that he
+had been told there was to be no relief--it was enough.
+
+The saying “To understand all is to forgive all!” left him cold. It
+was, as he well knew, quite impossible to identify himself with such
+conditions as produced poverty, disease and crime, even if he wished
+to do so (which he sometimes doubted). He knew better, therefore, than
+to waste his time attempting the impossible; and he pinned his faith
+to an instinctive knowledge of how to deal with all such social ills:
+A contented spirit for poverty; for disease isolation; and for crime
+such punishment as would at once deter others, reform the criminal, and
+convince every one that law must be avenged and the social conscience
+appeased. On this point of revenge he was emphatic. No vulgar personal
+feeling of vindictiveness, of course, but a strong state feeling
+of “an eye for an eye.” It was the only taint of socialism that he
+permitted himself. Loose thinkers, he knew, dared to say that a desire
+for retribution or revenge was a purely human or individual feeling
+like hate, love, and jealousy; and that to talk of satisfying such
+a feeling in the collected bosom of the state was either to talk
+nonsense--how could a state have a bosom?--or to cause the bosoms of
+the human individuals who administered the justice of the state to feel
+that each of them was itself that stately bosom, and entitled to be
+revengeful. “Oh, no!” he would answer to such loose-thinking persons;
+“judges, of course, give expression not to what they feel themselves
+but to what they imagine the state feels.” He himself, for example, was
+perfectly able to imagine which crimes were those that inspired in the
+bosom of the state a particular abhorrence, a particular desire to be
+avenged; now it was blackmail, now assaults upon children, or living on
+the earnings of immoral women; he was certain that the state regarded
+all these with peculiar detestation, for he had, and quite rightly,
+a particular detestation of them himself; and if he were a judge, he
+would never for a moment hesitate to visit on the perpetrators of such
+vile crimes the utmost vengeance of the law. He was no loose thinker.
+In these times, bedridden with loose thinking and sickly sentiment, he
+often felt terribly the value of his own philosophy, and was afraid
+that it was in danger. But not many other people held that view,
+discerning his finger still very large in every pie--so much so that
+there often seemed less pie than finger.
+
+It would have shocked him much to realise that he could be considered
+a fit subject for a study of extravagance; fortunately, he had not the
+power of seeing himself as others saw him, nor was there any danger
+that he ever would.
+
+
+VI.--THE ARTIST
+
+He had long known, of course, that to say the word “bourgeois” with
+contempt was a little bit old-fashioned, and he did his utmost not
+to; yet was there a still small voice within him that would whisper:
+“Those people--I want to and I do treat them as my equals. I have
+even gone so far of late years as to dress like them, to play their
+games, to eat regularly, to drink little, to love decorously, with many
+other bourgeois virtues, but in spite of all I remain where I was, an
+inhabitant of another--” and, just as he thought the whispering voice
+was going to die away, it would add hurriedly--“and a better world.”
+
+It worried him; and he would diligently examine the premises of that
+small secret conclusion, hoping to find a flaw in the justness of his
+conviction that he was superior. But he never did; and for a long time
+he could not discover why.
+
+Often the conduct of the “bourgeois” would strike him as almost
+superfluously good. They were brave, much braver than he was conscious
+of being; clean-thinking, oh, far more clean-thinking than a man
+like himself, necessarily given to visions of all kinds; they were
+straightforward, almost ridiculously so, as it seemed to one who saw
+the inside-out of everything almost before he saw the outside-out;
+they were simple, as touchingly simple as those little children, to
+whom Scriptures and post-impressionism had combined to award the crown
+of wisdom; they were kind and self-denying in a way that often made
+him feel quite desperately his own selfishness--and yet--they were
+inferior. It was simply maddening that he could never rid himself of
+that impression.
+
+It was one November afternoon, while talking with another artist, that
+the simple reason struck him with extraordinary force and clarity: _He
+could make them, and they could not make him!_
+
+It was clearly this which caused him to feel so much like God when
+they were about. Glad enough, as any man might be, of that discovery,
+it did not set his mind at rest. He felt that he ought rather to be
+humbled than elated. And he went to work at once to be so, saying to
+himself: “I am just, perhaps, a little nearer to the Creative Purpose
+than the rest of the world--a mere accident, nothing to be proud of; I
+can’t help it, nothing to make a fuss about, though people will!” For
+it did seem to him sometimes that the whole world was in conspiracy
+to make him feel superior--as if there were any need! He would have
+felt much more comfortable if that world had despised him, as it used
+to in the old days, for then the fire of his conviction could with
+so much better grace have flared to heaven; there would have been
+something fine about a superiority leading its own forlorn hope. But
+this trailing behind the drums and trumpets of a press and public so
+easily taken in he felt to be both flat and a little degrading. True,
+he had his moments, as when his eyes would light on sentences like
+this (penned generally by clergymen): “All this talk of art is idle;
+what really matters is morals.” Then, indeed, his spirit would flame,
+and after gazing at “is morals” with flashing eye and curling lip, and
+wondering whether it ought to have been “are morals,” he would say to
+whomsoever might happen to be there: “These bourgeois! What do they
+know? What can they see?” and, without waiting for an answer, would
+reply: “Nothing! Nothing! Less than nothing!” and mean it. It was
+at moments such as these that he realised how he not only despised,
+but almost hated, those dense and cocky Philistines who could not
+see his obvious superiority. He felt that he did not lightly call
+them by such names, because they really _were_ dense and cocky, and
+no more able to see things from his point of view than they were to
+jump over the moon. These fellows could see nothing except from their
+own confounded view-point! They were so stodgy too; and he gravely
+distrusted anything static. Flux, flux, and once more flux! He knew
+by intuition that an artist alone had the capacity for concreting
+the tides of life in forms that were not deleterious to anybody. For
+rules and canons he recognised the necessity with his head (including
+his tongue), but never with his heart; except, of course, the rules
+and canons of art. He worshipped these; and when anybody like Tolstoi
+came along and said, “Blow art!” or words to that effect, he hummed
+like bees caught on a gust of wind. What did it matter whether you
+had anything to express, so long as you expressed it? That only was
+“pure æsthetics,” as he often said. To place before the public eye
+something so exquisitely purged of thick and muddy actuality that it
+might be as perfectly without direct appeal to-day as it would be two
+thousand years hence--this was an ambition to which in truth he nearly
+always attained; this only was great art. He would assert with his last
+breath--which was rather short, for he suffered from indigestion--that
+one must never concrete anything in terms of ordinary nature. No! one
+must devise pictures of life that would be equally unfamiliar to men
+in A.D. 2520 as they had been in A.D. 1920; and when an inconsiderate
+person drew his attention to the fact that to the spectator in 2520
+the most naturalistic pictures of the life of 1920 would seem quite
+convincingly fantastic, so that there was no need for him to go out of
+his way to devise fantasy--he would stare. For he was emphatically not
+one of those who did not care a button what the form was so long as
+the spirit of the artist shone clear and potent through the pictures
+he drew. No, no; he either demanded the poetical, the thing that got
+off the ground, with the wind in its hair (and he himself would make
+the wind, rather perfumed); or--if not the poetical--something observed
+with extreme fidelity and without the smallest touch of that true
+danger to art, the temperamental point of view. “No!” he would say;
+“it’s our business to put it down just as it is, to see it, not to feel
+it. In feeling damnation lies.” And nothing gave him greater uneasiness
+than to find the emotions of anger, scorn, love, reverence, or pity
+surging within him as he worked, for he knew that they would, if he
+did not at once master them, spoil a certain splendid vacuity that he
+demanded of all art. In painting, Raphael, Tintoretto, and Holbein
+pleased him greatly; in fiction, “Salammbô” was his model, for, as he
+very justly said, you could supply to it what soul you liked--there
+being no inconvenient soul already in possession.
+
+As can be well imagined, his conviction of being, in a small way,
+God, permeated an outlook that was passionless, and impartial to a
+degree--except perhaps toward the bourgeoisie, with their tiring morals
+and peculiar habits. If he had a weakness, it was his paramount desire
+to suppress in himself any symptoms of temperament, except just that
+temperament of having no temperament, which seemed to him the only one
+permissible to an artist, who, as he said, was nothing if not simply
+either a recorder or a weaver of beautiful lines in the air.
+
+Record and design, statement and decoration--these, in combination,
+constituted creation! It was to him a certain source of pleasure that
+he had discovered this. Not that he was, of course, neglectful of
+sensations, but he was perfectly careful not to _feel_ them--in order
+that he might be able to record them, or use them for his weaving in
+a purely æsthetic manner. The moment they impinged on his spirit, and
+sent the blood to his head, he reined in, and began tracing lines in
+the air, a practice that never failed him.
+
+It was his deliberate opinion that a work of art quite as great as
+the “Bacchus and Ariadne” could be made out of a kettle singing on
+a hob. You had merely to record it with beautiful lines and colour;
+and what--in parenthesis--could lend itself more readily to beautiful
+treatment of lines woven in the air than steam rising from a spout?
+It was a subject, too, which in its very essence almost precluded
+temperamental treatment, so that this abiding temptation was removed
+from the creator. It could be transferred to canvas with a sort of
+immortal blandness--black, singing, beautiful. All that cant, such
+as, “The greater the artist’s spirit, the greater the subject he will
+treat, and the greater achievement attain, technique being equal,”
+was to him beneath contempt. The spirit did not matter, because one
+must not intrude it; and, since one must not intrude it, the more
+unpretentious the subject, the less temptation one had to diverge from
+impersonality, that first principle of art. Oranges on a dish afforded
+probably the finest subject one could meet with; unless one chanced to
+dislike oranges. As for what people called “criticism of life,” he
+maintained that such was only permissible when the criticism was so
+sunk into the very fibre of a work as to be imperceptible to the most
+searching eye. When this was achieved he thought it extremely valuable.
+Anything else was simply the work of the moralist, of the man who took
+sides and used his powers of expression to embody a temperamental and
+therefore an obviously one-sided view of his subject; and, however
+high those powers of expression might be, he could not admit that this
+was in any sense real art. He could never forgive Leonardo da Vinci,
+because, he said, “the fellow was always trying to put the scientific
+side of himself into his confounded paintings, and not just content to
+render faithfully in terms of decoration”; nor could he ever condone
+Euripides for letting his philosophy tincture his plays. And, if it
+were advanced that the former was the greatest painter and the latter
+the greatest dramatist the world had ever seen, he would say: “That may
+be, but they weren’t artists, of course.”
+
+He was fond of the words “of course”; they gave the impression that
+he could not be startled, as was right and proper for a man occupying
+his post, a little nearer to the Creative Purpose than those others.
+As mark of that position, he always permitted himself just one
+eccentricity, changing it every year, his mind being subtle--not like
+those of certain politicians or millionaires, content to wear orchids
+or drive zebras all their lives. Anon it would be a little pointed
+beard and no hair to speak of; next year, no beard, and wings; the year
+after, a pair of pince-nez with alabaster rims, very cunning; once more
+anon, a little pointed beard. In these ways he singled himself out just
+enough, no more; for he was no _poseur_, believing in his own place in
+the scheme of things too deeply.
+
+His views on matters of the day varied, of course, with the views of
+those he talked to, since it was his privilege always to see either the
+other side or something so much more subtle on the same side as made
+that side the other.
+
+But all topical thought and emotion was beside the point for one who
+lived in his work; who lived to receive impressions and render them
+again so faithfully that you could not tell he had ever received them.
+His was--as he sometimes felt--a rare and precious personality.
+
+
+VII.--THE HOUSEWIFE
+
+Though frugal by temperament, and instinctively aware that her sterling
+nature was the bank in which the national wealth was surely deposited,
+she was of benevolent disposition; and when, as occasionally happened,
+a man in the street sold her one of those jumping toys for her
+children, she would look at him and say:
+
+“How much? You don’t look well!” and he would answer: “Tuppence, lidy.
+Truth is, lidy, I’ve gone ’ungry this lawst week.” Searching his face
+shrewdly, she would reply: “That’s bad--a sin against the body. Here’s
+threepence. Give me a ha’penny. You don’t look well.” And, taking the
+ha’penny, she would leave the man inarticulate.
+
+Food appealed to her, not only in relation to herself, but to others.
+Often to some friend she would speak a little bitterly, a little
+mournfully, about her husband. “Yes, I quite like my ‘hubby’ to go
+out sometimes where he can talk about art, and war, and things that
+women can’t. He takes no interest in his food.” And she would add,
+brooding: “What he’d do if I didn’t study him, I really don’t know.”
+She often felt with pain that he was very thin. She studied him
+incessantly--that is, in due proportion to their children, their
+position in society, their Christianity, and herself. If he was her
+“hubby,” she was his “hub”--the housewife, that central pivot of
+society, that national pivot, which never could or would be out of
+gear. Devoid of conceit, it seldom occurred to her to examine her own
+supremacy, quietly content to be “integer vitæ, scelerisque pura”--just
+the one person against whom nobody could say anything. Subconsciously,
+no doubt, she _must_ have valued her worth and reputation, or she would
+never have felt such salutary gusts of irritation and contempt toward
+persons who had none. Like cows when a dog comes into a field, she
+would herd together whenever she saw a woman with what she suspected
+was a past, then advance upon her, horns down. If the offending
+creature did not speedily vacate the field, she would, if possible,
+trample her to death. When, by any chance, the female dog proved too
+swift and lively, she would remain sullenly turning and turning her
+horns in the direction of its vagaries. Well she knew that, if she
+once raised those horns and let the beast pass, her whole herd would
+suffer. There was something almost magnificent about her virtue,
+based, as it was, entirely on self-preservation, and her remarkable
+power of rejecting all premises except those familiar to herself. This
+gave it a fibre and substance hard as concrete. Here, indeed, was
+something one could build on; here, indeed, was the strait thing. Her
+husband would sometimes say to her: “My dear, we don’t know what the
+poor woman’s circumstances were, we really don’t, you know. I think
+we should try to put ourselves in her place.” And she would fix his
+eye, and say: “James, it’s no good. I can’t imagine myself in that
+woman’s place, and I won’t. Do you think that _I_ would ever leave
+_you_?” And, watching till he shook his head, she would go on: “Of
+course not. No. Nor let you leave me.” And, pausing a second, to see
+if he blinked, because men were rather like that (even those who had
+the best of wives), she would go on: “She deserves all she gets. I have
+no personal feeling, but, if once decent women begin to get soft about
+this sort of thing, then good-bye to family life and Christianity, and
+everything. I’m not hard, but there are things I feel strongly about,
+and this is one of them.” And secretly she would think: “That’s why
+he keeps so thin--always letting himself doubt, and sympathise, where
+one has no right to. Men!” Next time she passed the woman, she would
+cut her deader than the last time, and, seeing her smile, would feel
+a sort of divine fury. More than once this had led her into courts of
+law on charges of libel and slander. But, knowing how impregnable was
+her position, she almost welcomed that opportunity. For it was ever
+transparent to judge and jury from the first that she was that crown of
+pearls, a virtuous woman, and so she was never cast in damages.
+
+On one such occasion her husband had been so ill-advised as to remark:
+“My dear, I have my doubts whether our duty does not stop at seeing to
+ourselves, without throwing stones at others.”
+
+“Robert,” she had answered, “if you think that, just because there’s a
+chance that you may have to pay damages, I’m going to hold my tongue
+when vice flaunts itself, you make a mistake. I always put your
+judgment above mine, but this is not a matter of judgment--it is a
+matter of Christian and womanly conduct. I can’t admit even your right
+to dictate.”
+
+She hated that expression, “The grey mare is the better horse”; it was
+vulgar, and she would never recognise its truth in her own case--for a
+wife’s duty was to submit herself to her husband, as she had already
+said. After this little incident she took the trouble to go and open
+her New Testament and look up the story of a certain woman. There was
+not a word in it about women not throwing stones; the discouragement
+referred entirely to men. Exactly! No one knew better than she the
+difference between men and women in the matter of moral conduct.
+Probably there _were_ no men without that kind of sin, but there were
+plenty of women, and, without either false or true pride, she felt that
+she was one of them. And there the matter rested.
+
+Her views on political and social questions--on the whole, very
+simple--were to be summed up in the words, “That _man_--!” and, so
+far as it lay in her power, she saw to it that her daughters should
+not have any views at all. She found this, however, an increasingly
+hard task, and on one occasion was almost terrified to find her first
+and second girls abusing “that man--,” not for going too fast, but
+for not going fast enough. She spoke to William about it, but found
+him hopeless, as usual, where his daughters were concerned. It was
+her principle to rule them with good, motherly sense, as became a
+woman in whose hands the family life of her country centred; and it
+was satisfactory on the whole to find that they obeyed her whenever
+they wished to. On this occasion, however, she spoke to them severely:
+“The place of woman,” she said, “is in the home.” “The whole home--and
+nothing but the home.” “Ella! The place of women is by the side of
+man; counselling, supporting, ruling, but never competing with him.
+The place of woman is in the shop, the kitchen, and--” “The--bed!”
+“_Ella!_” “In the soup!” “Beatrice! I wish--I do wish you girls would
+be more respectful. The place of woman is in the home. Yes, I’ve said
+that before, but I shall say it again, and don’t you forget it! The
+place of woman is--the most important thing in national life. If you
+want to realise that, just think of your own mother; and--” “Our own
+father.” “Ella! The place of woman is in the--!” She left the room,
+feeling that, for the moment, she had said enough.
+
+In disposition sociable, and no niggard of her company, there was one
+thing she liked to work at alone--her shopping, an art which she had
+long reduced to a science. The principles she laid down are worth
+remembering: Never grudge your time to save a ha’penny. Never buy
+anything until you have turned it well over, recollecting that the
+rest of you will have turned it over too. Never let your feelings of
+pity interfere with your sense of justice, but bear in mind that the
+girls who sell to you are paid for doing it; if you can afford the
+time to keep them on their legs, they can afford the time to let you.
+Never read pamphlets, for you don’t know what may be in them about
+furs, feathers, and forms of food. Never buy more than your husband can
+afford to pay for; but, on the whole, buy as much. Never let any seller
+see that you think you have bought a bargain, but buy one if you can;
+you will find it pleasant afterward to talk of your prowess. Shove,
+shove, and shove again!
+
+In the perfect application of these principles, she had found, after
+long experience, that there was absolutely no one to touch her.
+
+In regard to meat, she had sometimes thought she would like to give
+it up, because she had read in her paper that being killed hurt the
+poor animals; but she had never gone beyond thought, because it was
+very difficult to do that. Henry was thin, and distinctly pale; the
+girls were growing girls; Sunday would hardly seem Sunday without;
+besides, it did not do to believe what one read in the paper, and it
+would hurt her butcher’s feelings--she was sure of that. Christmas,
+too, stood in the way. It was one’s duty to be cheerful at that season,
+and Christmas would seem so strange without the cheery butchers’ shops
+and their appropriate holocaust. She had once read some pages of a
+disgraceful book that seemed going out of its way all the time to
+prove that _she_ was just an animal--a dreadful book, not at all nice!
+And if she would eat those creatures if they were really her brother
+animals, and not just sent by God to feed her. No; at Christmas she
+felt especially grateful to the good God for his abundance, for all the
+good things he gave her to eat. For all these reasons she swallowed
+her scruples religiously. But it was very different in regard to dairy
+produce; for here there was, she knew, a real danger--not, indeed, to
+the animals, but to her family and herself. She was for once really
+proud of the thoroughness with which she dealt with that important
+nourishment--milk. None came into her house except in sealed bottles,
+with the name of the cow, spiritually speaking, on the outside. Some
+wag had suggested, in her hearing, that hens should be compelled to
+initial their eggs when they were delivered, as well as to put the
+dates on them. This she had thought ribald; one could go too far.
+
+She was, before all things, an altruist; and in nothing more so than
+in her relations with her servants. If they did not do their duty,
+they went. It was the only way, she had found, to really benefit
+them. Country girls and town girls, they passed from her in a stream,
+having learned, once for all, the standard that was expected from
+them. She christened and educated more servants, perhaps, than any
+one in the kingdom. The Marthas went first, being invariably dirty;
+the Marys and Susans lasted, on an average, perhaps four months, and
+then left for many reasons. Cook seldom hurried off before her year
+was over, because it was so difficult to get her before she came, and
+to replace her after she was gone; but when she did go it was in a
+gale of wind. The “day out” was, perhaps, the most fruitful source
+of disillusionment--girls of that class, no matter how much they
+protested their innocence, seemed utterly unable to keep away from
+man’s society. It was only once a fortnight that she required them to
+exercise their self-control and self-respect in that regard, for on the
+other thirteen days she took care that they had no chance, suffering
+no male footstep in her basement. And yet--would you believe it?--on
+those fourteenth days, she was never able to be easy in her mind.
+But, however kindly and considerate she might be in her dealings with
+those of lowly station, she found ever the same ingratitude, the same
+incapacity, or, as she had reluctantly been forced to believe, the
+same deliberate unwillingness to grasp her point of view. It was as if
+they were always rudely saying to themselves: “What do you know of us?
+We wish you’d leave us alone!” The idea! As if she could, or would!
+As if it were not an almost sacred charge on her in her station, with
+the responsibilities that attached to it, to look after her poorer
+neighbours and see that they acted properly in their own interests.
+The drink, the immorality, the waste amongst the poor was notorious,
+and anything she could do to lessen it she always did, dismissing
+servants for the least slip, and never failing to point a moral. All
+that new-fangled talk about the rich getting off the backs of the poor,
+about the law not being the same for both, about how easy it was to
+be moral and clean on two thousand a year, she put aside as silly. It
+was just the sort of thing that discontented people would say. In this
+view she was supported daily by her newspaper and herself, wherever she
+might be. No, no! If the well-to-do did not look after and control the
+poor, no one would, which was just what they would like. They were, in
+her estimation, incurable; but, so far as lay in her power, she would
+cure them, however painful it might be.
+
+A religious woman, she rarely missed the morning, and seldom went
+to evening, service, feeling that in daylight she could best set an
+example to her neighbours.
+
+God knew her views on art, for she was not prodigal of them--her
+most remarkable pronouncement being delivered on hearing of the
+disappearance of the “Monna Lisa”: “Oh, that dreadful woman! I remember
+her picture perfectly. Well, I’m glad she’s gone. I thought she would
+some day.” When asked why, she would only answer: “She gave me the
+creeps.”
+
+She read such novels as the library sent, to save her daughters from
+reading a second time those which did not seem to her suitable, and
+promptly sent them back. In this way she preserved purity in her home.
+As to purity outside the home, she made a point of never drawing
+Frederick’s attention to female beauty; not that she felt she had any
+real reason to be alarmed, for she was a fine woman; but because men
+were so funny.
+
+There were no things in life of which she would have so entirely
+disapproved, if she had known about them, as Greek ideals, for she
+profoundly distrusted any display of the bare limb, and fully realised
+that, whatever beauty may have meant to the Greeks, to her and George
+it meant something very different. To her, indeed, Nature was a
+“hussy,” to be tied to the wheels of that chariot which she was going
+to keep as soon as motor-cars were just a little cheaper and really
+reliable.
+
+It was often said that she was a vanishing type, but she knew better.
+Pedantic fools murmured that Ibsen had destroyed her, but she had not
+yet heard of him. Literary folk and artists, socialists and society
+people, might talk of types, and liberty, of brotherhood, and new
+ideas, and sneer at Mrs. Grundy. With what unmoved solidity she dwelt
+among them! They were but as gadflies, buzzing and darting on the
+fringes of her central bulk. To those flights, to that stinging she
+paid less attention than if she had been cased in leather. In the
+words of her favourite Tennyson: “They may come, and they may go,
+but--whatever you may think--I go on forever!”
+
+
+VIII.--THE LATEST THING
+
+There was in her blood that which bade her hasten, lest there should be
+something still new to her when she died. Death! She was continually
+haunted by the fear lest that itself might be new. And she would say:
+“Do you know what it feels like to be dead? I do.” If she had not
+known this, she felt that she would not have lived her life to the
+full. And one must live one’s life to the full. Indeed, yes! One must
+experience everything. In her relations with men, for instance, there
+was nothing, so far as she could see, to prevent her from being a
+good wife, good mother, good mistress, and good friend--to different
+men all at the same time, and even to more than one man of each kind,
+if necessary. One had merely to be oneself, a full nature, giving
+and taking generously. Greed was a low and contemptible attribute,
+especially in woman; a woman wanted nothing more than--everything, and
+the best of that. And it was intolerable if one could not have that
+little. Woman had always been kept down. Not to be kept down was still,
+on the whole, new. Yet sometimes, after she had not been kept down
+rather violently, she would feel: Oh, the weariness! I shall throw it
+all up, and live on a shilling a day, like a sweated worker--that, at
+all events, will be new! She even sometimes dreamed of retirement to
+convent life--the freshness of its old-world novelty appealed to her.
+
+To such an idealist, the very colours of the rainbow did not suffice,
+nor all the breeds of birds there were; her life was piled high with
+cages. Here she had had them one by one, borrowed their songs, relieved
+them of their plumes; then, finding that they no longer had any, let
+them go; for to look at things without possessing them was intolerable,
+but to keep them when she had got them even more so.
+
+She often wondered how people could get along at all whose natures
+were not so full as hers. Life, she thought, must be so dull for the
+poor creatures, only doing one thing at a time, and that time so long.
+What with her painting, and her music, her dancing, her flying, her
+motoring, her writing of novels and poems, her love-making, maternal
+cares, entertaining, friendships, housekeeping, wifely duties,
+political and social interests, her gardening, talking, acting,
+her interest in Russian linen and the woman’s movement; what with
+travelling in new countries, listening to new preachers, lunching new
+novelists, discovering new dancers, taking lessons in Spanish; what
+with new dishes for dinner, new religions, new dogs, new dresses, new
+duties to new neighbours, and newer charities--life was so full that
+the moment it stood still and was simply old “life,” it seemed to be no
+life at all.
+
+She could not bear the amateur; feeling within herself some sacred fire
+that made her “an artist” whatever she took up--or dropped. She had a
+particular dislike, too, of machine-made articles; for her, personality
+must be deep-woven into everything--look at flowers, how wonderful they
+were in that way, growing quietly to perfection, each in its corner,
+and inviting butterflies to sip their dew! She knew, for she had been
+told it so often, that she was the crown of creation--the latest thing
+in women, who were, of course, the latest thing in creatures. There
+had never, till quite recently, been a woman like her, so awfully
+interested in so many things, so likely to be interested in so many
+more. She had flung open all the doors of life, and was so continually
+going out and coming in, that life had some considerable difficulty in
+catching a glimpse of her at all. Just as the cinematograph was the
+future of the theatre, so was she the future of women, and in the words
+of the poet “prou’ title.” To sip at every flower before her wings
+closed; if necessary, to make new flowers to sip at. To smoke the whole
+box of cigarettes straight off, and in the last puff of smoke expire!
+And withal, no feverishness, only a certain reposeful and womanly
+febrility; a mere perpetual glancing from quick-sliding eyes, to see
+the next move, to catch the new movement--God bless it! And, mind
+you, a high sense of duty--perhaps a higher sense of duty than that
+of any woman who had gone before; a deep and intimate conviction that
+women had an immensity of leeway to make up, that their old, starved,
+stunted lives must be avenged, and that right soon. To enlarge the
+horizon--this was the sacred duty! No mere Boccaccian or Louis Quinze
+cult of pleasurable sensations; no crude, lolling, plutocratic dollery
+of a spoiled dame. No! the full, deep river of sensations nibbling each
+other’s tails. Life was real, life was earnest, and time the essence of
+its contract.
+
+To say that she had favourite books, plays, men, dogs, colours, was
+to do her but momentary justice. A deeper equity assigned her only
+one favourite--the next; and, for the sake of that one favourite, no
+Catharine, no Semiramis or Messalina, could more swiftly dispose of
+all the others. With what avidity she sprang into its arms, drained
+its lips of kisses, looking hurriedly the while for its successor; for
+Heaven alone--she felt--knew what would happen to her if she finished
+drinking before she caught sight of that next necessary one.
+
+And yet, now and again, time played her false, and she got through too
+soon. It was then that she realised the sensation of death. After the
+first terrible inanition, those moments lived without “living” would
+begin to assume a sort of preciousness, to acquire holy sensations of
+their own. “I am dead,” she would say to herself: “I really am dead; I
+lie motionless, hearing, feeling, smelling, seeing, thinking nothing.
+I lie impalpable--yes, that is the word--completely impalpable; above
+me I can see the vast blue blue, and all around me the vast brown
+brown--it is something like what I remember of Egypt. And there is
+a kind of singing in my ears, that are really not ears now, a grey,
+thin sound, like--ah!--Maeterlinck, and a very faint honey smell,
+like--er--Omar Khayyám. And I just move as a blade of grass moves
+in the wind. Yes, I am dead. It feels exactly like it.” And a new
+exhilaration would seize her, for she felt that, in that sensation of
+death, she was living! At lunch, or it might be dinner, she would tell
+her newest man, already past the prime of her interest, exactly what it
+felt like to be dead. “It’s not really disagreeable,” she would say;
+“it has its own flavour. You know, like Turkish coffee, just a touch of
+india-rubber in it--I mean the coffee.” And the poor man would sneeze,
+and answer: “Yes, I know a little what you mean; asphodels, too; you
+get it in Greece. My only difficulty is that, if you _are_ dead, you
+know--you--er--are.” She would not admit that; it sounded true, but
+the man was getting stupid--to be dead like that would be the end of
+novelty, which was, to her, unthinkable.
+
+Once, in a new book, she came across a little tale of a man who “lived”
+in Persia, of all heavenly places, frantically pursuing sensation.
+Entering one day the courtyard of his house, he heard a sigh behind
+him, and, looking round, saw his own spirit, apparently in the act
+of breathing its last. The little thing, dry and pearly-white as a
+seed-pod of “honesty,” was opening and shutting its mouth, for all the
+world like an oyster trying to breathe. “What is it?” he said; “you
+don’t seem well.” And his spirit answered: “All right, all right! Don’t
+distress yourself--it’s nothing! I’ve just been crowded out. That’s
+all. Good-bye!” And, with a wheeze, the little thing went flat, fell
+onto the special blue tiles he had caused to be put down there, and
+lay still. He bent to pick it up, but it came off on his thumb in a
+smudge of grey-white powder.
+
+This fancy was so new that it pleased her greatly, and she recommended
+the book to all her friends. The moral, of course, was purely Eastern,
+and had no applicability whatever to Western life, where, the more one
+did and expressed, the bigger and more healthy one’s spirit grew--as
+witness what she always felt to be going on within herself. But next
+spring she changed the blue tiles of her Persian smoking-room, put in
+a birch-wood floor, and made it all Russian. This she did, however,
+merely because one new room a year was absolutely essential to her
+spirit.
+
+In her perpetual journey toward an ever-widening horizon of woman’s
+life, she was not so foolish as to prize danger for its own sake--that
+was by no means her idea of adventure. That she ran some risks it
+would be idle to deny, but only when she had discerned the substantial
+advantage of a new sensation to be had out of adventures, not at all
+because they were necessary to keep her soul alive. She was, she felt,
+a Greek in spirit, only more so perhaps, having in her also something
+of America and the West End.
+
+How she came to be at all was only known to that age--whose daughter
+she undoubtedly was--an age which ran all the time, without any foolish
+notion where it was running to. There was no novelty in a destination,
+and no sensation to be had from sitting cross-legged in a tub of
+sunlight--not, at least, after you had done it once. _She_ had been
+born to dance the moon down, to ragtime. The moon, the moon! Ah, yes!
+It was the one thing that had as yet eluded her avidity. That, and her
+own soul.
+
+
+IX.--THE PERFECT ONE
+
+When you had seen him you knew that there was really nothing to be
+said. Idealism, humanity, culture, philosophy, the religious and
+æsthetic senses--after all, where did all that lead? Not to him!
+What led to him was beef, and whisky, exercise, wine, strong cigars,
+and open air. What led to him was anything that ministered to the
+coatings of the stomach and the thickness of the skin. In seeing him,
+you also saw how progress, civilisation, and refinement simply meant
+attrition of those cuticles which made him what he was. And what was
+he? Well--perfect! Perfect for that high, that supreme purpose--the
+enjoyment of life as it was. And, aware of his perfection--oh, well
+aware!--with a certain blind astuteness that refused reflection on
+the subject--not caring what anybody said or thought, just enjoying
+himself, taking all that came his way, and making no bones about it;
+unconscious, indeed, that there were any to be made. He must have
+known by instinct that thought, feeling, sympathy only made a man
+chickeny, for he avoided them in an almost sacred way. To be “hard”
+was his ambition, and he moved through life hitting things, especially
+balls--whether they reposed on little inverted tubs of sand, or moved
+swiftly toward him, he almost always hit them, and told people how he
+did it afterward. He hit things, too, at a distance, through a tube,
+with a certain noise, and a pleasant swelling sensation under his fifth
+rib every time he saw them tumble, feeling that they had swollen still
+more under their fifth ribs and would not require to be hit again. He
+tried to hit things in the middle distance with little hooks which he
+flung out in front of him, and when they caught on, and he pulled out
+the result, he felt better. He was a sportsman, and not only in the
+field. He hit any one who disagreed with him, and was very angry if
+they hit him back. He hit the money-market with his judgment when he
+could, and when he couldn’t, he hit it with his tongue. And all the
+time he hit the Government. It was a perpetual comfort to him in those
+shaky times to have that Government to hit. Whatever turned out wrong,
+whatever turned out right--there it was! To give it one--two--three,
+and watch it crawl away, was wonderfully soothing. Of a summer evening,
+sitting in the window of his club, having hit balls or bookies hard
+all day, how pleasant still to have that fellow Dash, and that fellow
+Blank, and all the ----y crew to hit still harder. He hit women, not,
+of course, with his fists, but with his philosophy. Women were made
+for the perfection of men; they had produced, nourished, and nursed
+him, and he now felt the necessity for them to comfort and satisfy him.
+When they had done that he felt no further responsibility in regard to
+them; to feel further responsibility was to be effeminate. The idea,
+for instance, that a spiritual feeling must underlie the physical
+was extravagant; and when a woman took another view, he took--if not
+actually, then metaphorically--a stick. He was almost Teutonic in
+that way. But the Government, the Government! Right and left, he hit
+it all the time. He had a rooted conviction that some day it would
+hit him back, and this naturally exasperated him. In the midst of
+danger to the game laws, of socialism, and the woman’s movement, the
+only hope, almost the only comfort, lay in hitting the Government.
+For socialists were getting so near that he could only hit them now
+in clubs, music-halls, and other quite safe places; and the woman’s
+movement might be trusted implicitly to hit itself. Thus, in the world
+arena there was nothing left but that godsend. Always a fair man, and
+of thoroughly good heart, he, of course, gave it credit for the same
+amount of generosity and good will that he felt present in his own
+composition. There was no extravagance in that; and any man who gave it
+more he deemed an ass.
+
+He had heard of “the people,” and, indeed, at times had seen and smelt
+them; it had sufficed. Some persons, he knew, were concerned about
+their condition and all that; but what good it would do him to share
+that concern he could not see. Fellows spoke of them as “poor devils,”
+and so forth; to his mind they were “pretty good rotters,” most of
+them--especially the working-man, who wanted something for nothing
+all the time, and grumbled when he got it. The more you gave him the
+more he wanted, and, if he were this ---- Government, instead of
+coddling the blighters up he would hit them one, and have done with it.
+Insurance, indeed; pensions; land reform; minimum wage--it was a bit
+too thick! They would soon be putting the beggars into glass cases, and
+labelling them “This side up.”
+
+Sometimes he dreamed of the time when he would have to ride for God
+and the king. But he strongly repelled, of course, any suggestion
+that he had been brought up to a belief in “caste.” At his school he
+had once kicked a small scion of the royal family; this heroic action
+had dispersed in his mind once for all any notion that he was a snob.
+“Caste,” indeed! There was no such thing in England nowadays. Had he
+not sung “The Leather Bottel” to an audience of dirty people in his
+school mission-hall, and--rather enjoyed it. It was not his fault that
+Labor was not satisfied. It was all those professional agitators,
+confound them! He himself was opposed to setting class against class.
+It was, however, ridiculous to imagine that he was going to hobnob with
+or take interest in people who weren’t clean, who wore clothes with a
+disagreeable smell--people, moreover, who, in the most blatant way,
+showed him continually that they wanted what he had got. No, no! there
+were limits. Clean, at all events, any one could be--it was the _sine
+quâ non_. What with clothes, a man to look after them, baths, and so
+on, he himself spent at least two hundred a year on being clean, and
+even took risks with the thickness of his skin, from the way he rubbed
+and scrubbed it. A man could not be hard and healthy if he wasn’t
+clean, and if the blighters were only hard and healthy they would not
+be bleating about their wants.
+
+One could see him perhaps to the best advantage in lands like India,
+or Egypt, striding in the early morn over the purlieus of the desert,
+with his loping, strenuous step, scurried after by what looked like
+little dark and anxious women, carrying his golf-clubs; his eyes, with
+their look of out-facing Death, fixed on the ball that he had just hit
+so hard, intent on overtaking it and hitting it even harder next time.
+Did he at these times of worship ever pause to contemplate that vast
+and ancient plain where, in the distance, pyramids, those creatures
+of eternity, seemed to tremble in the sun haze? Did he ever feel an
+ecstatic wonder at the strange cry of immemorial peoples far-travelling
+the desert air; or look and marvel at those dark and anxious little
+children of old civilisations who pattered after him? Did he ever feel
+the majesty of those vast lonely sands and that vast lonely sky? Not
+he! He d----d well hit the ball, until his skin began to act; then,
+going in, took a bath, and rubbed himself. At such moments he felt
+perhaps more truly religious than at any other, for one naturally could
+not feel so fit and good on Sundays, with the necessity it imposed
+for extra eating, smoking, kneeling, and other sedentary occupations.
+Indeed, he had become perhaps a little distracted in religious matters.
+There seemed to be things in the Bible about turning the other cheek,
+and lilies of the field, about rich men and camels, and the poor in
+spirit, which did not go altogether with his religion. Still, of
+course, one remained in the English church, hit things, and hoped for
+the best.
+
+Once his convictions nearly took a toss. It was on a ship, not as
+classy as it might have been, so that he was compelled to talk to
+people that he would not otherwise perhaps have noticed. Amongst such
+was a fellow with a short beard, coming from Morocco. This person was
+lean and brown, his eyes were extremely clear; he held himself very
+straight, and looked fit to jump over the moon. It seemed obvious
+that he hit a lot of things. One questioned him, therefore, with some
+interest as to what he had been hitting. The fellow had been hitting
+nothing, absolutely nothing. How on earth, then, did he keep himself so
+fit? Walking, riding, fasting, swimming, climbing mountains, writing
+books; hitting neither the Government nor golf balls! Never to hit
+anything; write books, tolerate the Government, and look like that!
+It was ‘not done.’ And the odd thing was, the fellow didn’t seem to
+know or care whether he was fit or not. All the four days that the
+voyage lasted, with this infernal fellow under his very nose, he
+suffered. There was nothing to hit on board, and he himself did not
+feel very fit. However, on reaching Southampton and losing sight of his
+travelling acquaintance he soon regained his equanimity.
+
+He often wondered what he would do when he passed the age of fifty; and
+felt more and more that he would either have to go into Parliament or
+take up the duties of a county magistrate. After that age there were
+certain kinds of balls and beasts that could no longer be hit with
+impunity, and if one was at all of an active turn of mind one must have
+substitutes. Marriage, no doubt, would do something for him, but not
+enough; his was a strenuous nature, and he intended to remain “hard”
+unto the end. To combine that with service to his country, especially
+if, incidentally, he could hit socialism and poachers, radicals,
+loafers, and the income tax--this seemed to him an ideal well worthy
+of his philosophy and life, so far. And with this in mind he lived on,
+his skin thickening, growing ever more and more perfect, more and more
+impervious to thought and feeling, to æstheticism, sympathy, and all
+the elements destructive of perfection. And thus--when his time has
+come there is every hope that he may die.
+
+
+X.--THE COMPETITOR
+
+He was given that way almost from his nursery days, for he could not
+even dress without racing his little brother in the doing up of little
+buttons, and being upset if he got one little button behind. At the age
+of eight he climbed all the trees of his father’s garden and, arriving
+at their tops, felt a pang because the creatures left off so abruptly
+that he could not get any higher. He wrestled with anybody who did
+not mind rolling on the floor; and stayed awake once all night because
+he heard that one of his cousins was coming next day and was a year
+older than himself. It was not that he desired to see this cousin, to
+welcome, or give him a good time; he simply designed to race him in the
+kitchen-garden, and to wrestle with him afterward. It would be grand,
+he thought, to bump the head of some one a year older than himself. The
+cousin, however, was “scratched” at the last moment. It was a blow. At
+the age of ten he cut his head open against a swing, and so far forgot
+himself as to cry when he saw the blood flowing. To have missed such
+an opportunity of being superior to other small boys made an indelible
+mark on his soul, for, though he had not cried from pain, he had from
+fright, and felt he might have beaten both emotions, if only he had had
+proper warning.
+
+His first term at school he came out top, after a terrific struggle;
+there was one other boy in the class. And term after term he went on
+coming out top, or very near it. He never knew what he was learning,
+but he knew that he beat other boys. He ran all the races he could, and
+played all the games; not because he enjoyed them, but because unless
+you did you could not win. He was considered almost a prize specimen.
+
+He went to college in an exhausted condition, and for two years
+devoted himself to dandyism, designing to be the coolest, slackest,
+best-dressed man up. He almost was. But as that day approached when
+one must either beat or be beaten in learning by one’s contemporaries,
+a fearful feeling beset him, and he rushed off to a crammer. For a
+whole year he poured the crammer’s notes into his memory. What they
+were all about he had no notion, but his memory retained them just
+over that hot week when he sat writing for his life, twice a day. He
+would have received a First, had not an examiner who did not understand
+that examinations are simply held to determine who can beat whom,
+asked him in the living voice a question, to answer which required a
+knowledge of why there was an answer. He came down exhausted, and ate
+his dinners for the Bar. It was an occupation at which he could achieve
+no distinction save that of eating them faster than any other student;
+and for two whole years he merely devoted himself to trying to be the
+best amateur actor and the best shot in the land. His method of acting
+was based on nothing so flat as identification with the character he
+personified, but on the amount of laughter and applause that he could
+get in excess of that bestowed on any other member of the company. Nor
+did he shoot birds because he loved them, like a true sportsman, but
+because it was a pleasure to him to feel each day that he had shot or
+was going to shoot more than any one else who was shooting with him.
+
+The time had now come for him to embrace his profession, and he did
+so like a true Briton, with his eye ever on the future. He perceived
+from the first that this particular race was longer than any race
+he had ever started for, and he began slowly, with a pebble in his
+mouth, husbanding his wind. The whole thing was extremely dry and
+extremely boring, but of course one had to get there before all those
+other fellows. And round and round he ran, increasing his speed almost
+imperceptibly, soon beginning to have his eye on the half-dozen who
+seemed dangerously likely to get there before him if he did not mind
+that eye. It cannot be said that he enjoyed his work, or cared for
+the money it brought him, for, what with getting through his day,
+and thinking of those other fellows who might be forging ahead of
+him, he had no time to spend money, or even to give it away. And so
+it began rolling up. One day, however, perceiving that he had quite a
+lot, the thought came to him that he ought to do something with it.
+And happening soon after to go into a picture-gallery, he bought a
+picture. He had not had it long before it seemed to him better than the
+picture of a friend who rather went in for them; and he thought, “I
+could easily beat him if I gave myself to it a little.” And he did. It
+was fascinating to perceive, each time he bought, that his taste had
+improved, and was getting steadily ahead of his friend’s taste; and,
+indeed, not only of his friend’s, but of that of other people. He felt
+that soon he would have better taste than anybody, and he bought and
+bought. It was not that he cared for the pictures, for he really had
+not time or mind to give to them--set as he was on reaching eminence;
+but he dreamed of leaving them to the National Gallery as a monument
+to his taste, and final proof of superiority to his friend, after they
+were both gone.
+
+About this time he took silk, sacrificing nearly half of his income.
+He would have preferred to wait longer, had he not perceived that if
+he did wait, his friends ---- and ---- and ---- ---- would be taking
+silk before him. And, since he meant to be a judge first, this must
+naturally be guarded against. The prospective loss of so much income
+made him for a moment restful and expansive, as if he felt that he had
+been pushed almost too far by his competitive genius; and so he found
+time to marry--it being the commencement of the long vacation. For six
+weeks he hardly thought of his friends ---- and ---- and ---- ----,
+but near the end of September he was shocked back into a more normal
+frame of mind by the news that they also had been offered and had taken
+silk. It behoved him, he felt, to put his wife behind him and go back
+into harness. It would be just like those fellows to get ahead of him,
+if they could; and he curtailed his honeymoon by quite three weeks.
+Not two years, however, elapsed before it became clear to him that to
+keep his place he must enter Parliament. And against his own natural
+feelings, against even the inclinations of his country, he secured a
+seat at the general election and began sitting. What, then, was his
+chagrin to find that his friend ----, and his friend ----, and even
+his friend ---- ----, had also secured seats, and were sitting when he
+got there! What with the courts, and what with ‘the House,’ he became
+lean and very yellow; and his wife complained. He determined to give
+her a child every year to keep her quiet; for he felt that he must
+have perfect peace in his home surroundings if he were to maintain
+his position in the great life race for which he had started, knowing
+that his friends ---- and ---- and ---- ---- would never hesitate to
+avail themselves of his ill health, to beat him. None of those wretched
+fellows were having so many children. He did not find his work in
+Parliament congenial; it seemed to him unreal. For he could not get
+his mind--firmly fixed on himself and the horizon--to believe that all
+those little measures which he was continually passing would benefit
+people with whose lives he really had not time or inclination to be
+familiar. When one had got up, prepared two cases, had breakfasted,
+walk down to the courts, sat there from half-past ten to four, walked
+to ‘the House,’ sat there a little longer than his friend ---- ----
+(the worst of them), spoken if his friend ---- had spoken, or if he
+thought his friend ---- were going to speak, had dinner, prepared two
+cases, kissed his wife, mentally compared his last picture with that
+last one of his friend’s, had a glass of barley-water, and gone to
+bed--when one had done all this, there really was not time for living
+his own life, much less any one else’s. He sometimes thought he would
+have to give up doing so much; but that, of course, was out of the
+question, seeing that his friends would at once shoot ahead. He took
+“Vitogen” instead. They used his photograph, with the words, “It does
+wonders with me,” coming out of his mouth, and on the opposite page
+they used a photograph of his friend ---- ----, with the words, “I take
+a glass a day, and revel in it,” coming out of his. On discovering this
+he increased the amount at some risk to two glasses, determined not to
+be outdone by that fellow.
+
+He sometimes wondered whether, in the army, the church, the stock
+exchange, or in literature, he would not have had a more restful life;
+for he would by no means have admitted that he carried within himself
+the microbe of his own fate.
+
+His natural love of beauty, for instance, inspired him when he saw a
+sunset, or a mountain, or even a sea, with the thought: How jolly it
+would be to look at it! But he had gradually become so reconciled to
+knowing he had not time for this that he never did. But if he had heard
+by any chance that his friend ---- ---- did find time to contemplate
+such natural beauties, he would certainly have contrived somehow to
+contemplate them too.
+
+As the time approached for being made a judge he compared himself more
+and more carefully with his friends ---- and ---- ----. If they were
+appointed before him, it would be very serious for his prospects of
+ultimate pre-eminence. And it was with a certain relief, tempered with
+sorrow, that he heard one summer morning that his friend ---- had
+fallen seriously ill, and was not expected to recover. He was assiduous
+in the expression of an anxiety that was quite genuine. His friend ----
+died as the courts rose. And all through that long vacation he thought
+continually of poor ----, and of his career cut so prematurely short.
+It was then that the idea came to him of capping his efforts by writing
+a book. He chose for subject, “The Evils of Competition in the Modern
+State,” and devoted to it every minute he could spare during autumn
+months, fortunately bereft of Parliamentary duties. It would just,
+he felt make the difference between himself and his friends ---- and
+---- ----, to a government essentially favourable to literary men. He
+finished it at Christmas, and arranged for a prompt publication. It was
+with a certain natural impatience that he read, two days later, of the
+approaching issue of a book by his friend ---- ----, entitled, “Joy of
+Life, or the Cult of the Moment.” What on earth the fellow was about to
+rush into print and on such a subject he was at a loss to understand!
+The book came out a week before his own. He read the reviews rather
+feverishly, for they were favourable. What to do now to recover his
+lead he hardly knew. If he had not been married it might have been
+possible to arrange something in that line with the daughter of an
+important personage; as it was, there was nothing for it but to part
+with his pictures to the National Gallery by way of a loan. And this
+he did, to the chagrin of his wife, about the middle of May. On the
+1st of June he read in his Sunday paper that his friend ---- ---- had
+given his library outright to the British Museum. Some relief to the
+strain of his anxiety, however, was afforded in July by the unexpected
+accession of his friend ---- to a peerage, through the death of a
+cousin. The estate attached was considerable. He felt that this friend
+at all events would not continue to struggle; he would surely recognise
+that he was removed from active life. His premonition was correct; and
+his friend ---- ---- and himself were left to fight it out alone.
+
+That judge who had so long been expected to quit his judgeship did so
+for another world in the fourth week of the long vacation.
+
+He hastened back to town at once. This was one of the most crucial
+moments of a crucial career. If appointed, he would be the youngest
+judge. But his friend ---- ---- was of the same age, the same politics,
+the same calibre in every way, and more robust. During those weeks of
+waiting, therefore, he grew perceptibly greyer. His joy knew only the
+bonds of a careful concealment, when, at the beginning of October,
+he was appointed a judge of the High Court; for it was not till the
+following morning that he learned that his friend ---- ---- had also
+been appointed, the Government having decided to add one to the number
+of His Majesty’s judges. Which of them had been made the extra judge
+he neither dared nor cared to inquire; but, setting his teeth, entered
+forthwith on his duties.
+
+It cannot be pretended that he liked them; to like them one would have
+to take a profound, and, as it were, amateurish interest in equity and
+the lives of one’s fellow-men. For this, of course, he had not time,
+having to devote all his energies to not having his judgments reversed,
+and watching the judgments of his friend ---- ----. In the first year
+that fellow was upset in the Court of Appeal three times oftener than
+himself, and it came as a blow when the House of Lords so restored
+him that they came out equal. In other respects, of course, the life
+was something of a rest after that which he had led hitherto, and he
+watched himself carefully lest he might deteriorate, and be tempted
+to enjoy himself, steadily resisting every effort on the part of his
+friends and family to draw him into recreations other than those of
+dining out, playing golf, and improving his acquaintanceship with that
+Law of which he would require a perfect knowledge when he became Lord
+Chancellor. He never could quite make up his mind whether to be glad
+or sorry that his friend ---- ---- did not confine himself entirely to
+this curriculum.
+
+At about this epoch he became so extremely moderate in his politics
+that neither party knew to which of them he belonged. It was a period
+of uncertainty when no man could say in whose hands power would be in,
+say, five or ten years’ time, and instinctively he felt that he must
+look ahead. A moderate man stood perhaps the greater chance of steady
+and perpetual preferment, and he felt moderate, now that the spur of
+a necessary political activity was removed. It was a constant source
+of uneasiness to him that his friend ---- ---- had become so dark a
+horse that one could find out nothing about his political convictions;
+people, indeed, went so far as to say that the beggar had none.
+
+He had not been a judge four years when an epidemic of influenza
+swept off three of His Majesty’s judges, and sent one mad; and almost
+imperceptibly he found himself sitting with his friend ---- ---- in the
+Court of Appeal. Having the fellow there under his eye day by day, he
+was able to study him, and noted with satisfaction that, though more
+robust, he was certainly of full and choleric temperament, and not
+too careful of himself. At once he began taking extra care of his own
+health, giving up wine, tobacco, and any other pleasure that he had
+left. For three years they sat there side by side, almost mechanically
+differing in their judgments; and then one morning the Prime Minister
+went and made his friend ---- ---- Lord Chief Justice, and himself
+only Master of the Rolls. The shock was very great. After a week’s
+indisposition, he reset his teeth and decided to struggle on; his
+friend ---- ---- was not Lord Chancellor yet! Two more years passed,
+during which he unwillingly undermined his health by dining constantly
+in the highest social and political circles, and delivering longer and
+weightier judgments every day. His wife and children, who still had
+access to him at times, watched him with anxiety.
+
+One morning they found him pacing up and down the dining-room with _The
+Times_ newspaper in his hand, and every mark of cerebral excitement.
+His friend ---- ---- had made a speech at a certain banquet, in which
+he had hit the Government a nasty knock. It was now, of course, only a
+question of whether they would retain office till the Lord Chancellor,
+who was very shaky, dropped off. He dropped off in June, and they
+buried him in Westminster Abbey; his friend ---- ---- and himself
+being chief mourners. In the same week the Government was defeated.
+The state of his mind can now not well be imagined. In one week he
+lost five pounds that could not be spared. He stopped losing weight
+when the Government decided to hang on till the end of the session. On
+the 15th of July the Prime Minister sent for him, and offered him the
+Chancellorship. He accepted it, after first drawing attention to the
+superior claims of his friend ---- ----. That evening, in the bosom of
+his family, he sat silent. A little smile played three times on his
+worn lips, and now and again his thin hand smoothed the parallel folds
+in his cheeks. His youngest daughter, moving to the bell behind his
+revered and beloved presence, heard him suddenly mutter, and bending
+hastily caught the precious words: “Pipped him on the post, by gum!”
+
+He took up his final honours with the utmost ceremony. From that moment
+it was almost too noticeable how his powers declined. It was as if he
+had felt that, having won the race, he had nothing left to live for.
+Indeed, he only waited till his friend ---- ---- had received a slight
+stroke before, under doctor’s orders, he laid down office. He dragged
+on for several years, writing his memoirs, but without interest in
+life; till one day, being drawn in his Bath-chair down the esplanade at
+Margate, he was brought to a standstill by another chair being drawn in
+the opposite direction. Letting his eye rest wearily on the occupant,
+he recognised his friend ---- ----. How the fellow had changed; but not
+in nature, for he quavered out at once: “Hallo! It’s you! By George!
+You look jolly bad!” Hearing those words, seeing that paralytic smile,
+a fire seemed suddenly relit within him. Compressing his lips, he
+answered nothing, and dug his Bath-chair man in the back. From that
+moment he regained his interest in life. If he could not outlive his
+friend ---- ---- it would be odd! And he set himself to do it, thinking
+of nothing else by day or night, and sending daily to inquire how his
+friend ---- ---- was. The fellow lived till New Year’s Day, and died
+at two in the morning. They brought him the news at nine. A smile
+lighted up his parched and withered face; his old hands, clenched on
+the feeding-cup, relaxed; he fell back--dead. The shock of his old
+friend’s death, they said, had been too much for him.
+
+
+
+
+FOR LOVE OF BEASTS
+
+
+§ 1.
+
+We had left my rooms, and were walking briskly down the street towards
+the river, when my friend stopped before the window of a small shop and
+said:
+
+“Gold-fish!”
+
+I[1] looked at him very doubtfully; one had known him so long that one
+never looked at him in any other way.
+
+“Can you imagine,” he went on, “how any sane person can find pleasure
+in the sight of those swift things swimming for ever and ever in a bowl
+about twice the length of their own tails?”
+
+“No,” I said, “I cannot--though, of course, they’re very pretty.”
+
+“That is, no doubt, the reason why they are kept in misery.”
+
+Again I looked at him; there is nothing in the world I distrust so much
+as irony.
+
+“People don’t think about these things,” I said.
+
+“You are right,” he answered, “they do not. Let me give you some
+evidence of that.... I was travelling last spring in a far country,
+and made an expedition to a certain woodland spot. Outside the little
+forest inn I noticed a ring of people and dogs gathered round a grey
+animal rather larger than a cat. It had a sharp-nosed head too small
+for its body, and bright black eyes, and was moving restlessly round
+and round a pole to which it was tethered by a chain. If a dog came
+near, it hunched its bushy back and made a rush at him. Except for
+that it seemed a shy-souled, timid little thing. In fact, by its eyes,
+and the way it shrank into itself, you could tell it was scared of
+everything around. Now, there was a small, thin-faced man in a white
+jacket holding up a tub on end and explaining to the people that
+this was the little creature’s habitat, and that it wanted to get
+back underneath; and, sure enough, when he held the tub within its
+reach, the little animal stood up at once on its hind legs and pawed,
+evidently trying to get the tub to fall down and cover it. The people
+all laughed at this; the man laughed too, and the little creature went
+on pawing. At last the man said: ‘Mind your back-legs, Patsy!’ and let
+the tub fall. The show was over. But presently another lot came up; the
+white-coated man lifted the tub, and it began all over again.
+
+“‘What is that animal?’ I asked him.
+
+“‘A ’coon.’
+
+“‘How old?’
+
+“‘Three years--too old to tame.’
+
+“‘Where did you catch it?’
+
+“‘In the forest--lots of ’coons in the forest.’
+
+“‘Do they live in the open, or in holes?’
+
+“‘Up in the trees, sure; they only gits in the hollows when it rains.’
+
+“‘Oh! they live in the open? Then isn’t it queer she should be so fond
+of her tub?’
+
+“‘Oh,’ he said, ‘she do that to git away from people!’ and he
+laughed--a genial little man. ‘She not like people and dogs. She too
+old to tame. She know _me_, though.’
+
+“‘I see,’ I said. ‘You take the tub off her, and show her to the
+people, and put it back again. Yes, she _would_ know you!’
+
+“‘Yes,’ he repeated, rather proudly, ‘she know me--Patsy, Patsy!
+Presently, you bet, we catch lot more, and make a cage, and put them
+in.’
+
+“He was gazing very kindly at the little creature, who on her grey hind
+legs was anxiously begging for the tub to come down and hide her, and I
+said: ‘But isn’t it rather a miserable life for this poor little devil?’
+
+“He gave me a very queer look. ‘There’s lots of people,’ he said--and
+his voice sounded as if I’d hurt him--‘never gits a chance to see a
+’coon’--and he dropped the tub over the racoon....
+
+“Well! Can you conceive anything more pitiful than that poor little
+wild creature of the open, begging and begging for a tub to fall over
+it and shut out all the _light and air_? Doesn’t it show what misery
+caged things have to go through?”
+
+“But, surely,” I said, “those other people would feel the same as you.
+The little white-coated man was only a servant.”
+
+He seemed to run them over in his memory. “Not one!” he answered
+slowly. “Not a single one! I am sure it never even occurred to
+them--why should it? They were there to enjoy themselves.”
+
+We walked in silence till I said:
+
+“I can’t help feeling that your little white-coated man was acting
+good-heartedly according to his lights.”
+
+“Quite! And after all what are the sufferings of a racoon compared
+with the enlargement of the human mind?”
+
+“Don’t be extravagant! You know he didn’t mean to be cruel.”
+
+“Does a man ever mean to be cruel? He merely makes or keeps his living;
+but to make or keep his living he will do anything that does not
+absolutely prick to his heart through the skin of his indolence or his
+obtuseness.”
+
+“I think,” I said, “that you might have expressed that less cynically,
+even if it’s true.”
+
+“Nothing that’s true is cynical, and nothing that is cynical is
+true. Indifference to the suffering of beasts always comes from
+over-absorption in our own comfort.”
+
+“Absorption, not over-absorption, perhaps.”
+
+“Ha! Let us see that! Very soon after seeing the racoon I was staying
+at the most celebrated health resort of that country, and, walking in
+its grounds, I came on an aviary. In the upper cages were canaries,
+and in the lower cage a splendid hawk. It was as large as our buzzard
+hawk, brown-backed and winged, light underneath, and with the finest
+dark-brown eyes of any bird I ever saw. The cage was quite ten feet
+each way--a noble allowance for the very soul of freedom! The bird
+had every luxury. There was water, and a large piece of raw meat that
+hadn’t been touched. Yet it was never still for a moment, flying from
+perch to perch, and dropping to the ground again and again so lightly,
+to run, literally run, up to the bars to see if perhaps--they were not
+there. Its face was as intelligent as any dog’s----”
+
+My friend muttered something I couldn’t catch, and then went on:
+
+“That afternoon I took the drive for which one visits that hotel, and
+it occurred to me to ask my chauffeur what kind of hawk it was. ‘Well,’
+he said, ‘I ain’t just too sure what it is they’ve got caged up now;
+they changes ’em so often.’
+
+“‘Do you mean,’ I said, ‘that they die in captivity?’
+
+“‘Yes,’ he answered, ‘them big birds soon gits moulty and go off.’
+Well, when I paid my bill I went up to the semblance of proprietor--it
+was one of these establishments where the only creature responsible is
+‘Co.’--and I said:
+
+“‘I see you keep a hawk out there?’
+
+“‘Yes. Fine bird. Quite an attraction!’
+
+“‘People like to look at it?’
+
+“‘Just so. They’re uncommon--that sort.’
+
+“‘Well,’ I said ‘I call it cruel to keep a hawk shut up like that.’
+
+“‘Cruel? Why? What’s a hawk, anyway--cruel devils enough!’
+
+“‘My dear sir,’ I said, ‘they earn their living just like men,
+without caring for other creatures’ sufferings. You are not shut up,
+apparently, for doing that. Good-bye.’”
+
+As he said this, my friend looked at me, and added:
+
+“You think that was a lapse of taste. What would _you_ have said to a
+man who cloaked the cruelty of his commercial instincts by blaming a
+hawk for being what Nature had made him?”
+
+There was such feeling in his voice that I hesitated long before
+answering.
+
+“Well,” I said, at last, “in England, anyway, we only keep such
+creatures in captivity for scientific purposes. I doubt if you could
+find a single instance nowadays of its being done just as a commercial
+attraction.”
+
+He stared at me.
+
+“Yes,” he said, “we do it publicly and scientifically, to enlarge
+the mind. But let me put to you this question. Which do you consider
+has the larger mind--the man who has satisfied his idle curiosity by
+staring at all the caged animals of the earth, or the man who has been
+brought up to feel that to keep such indomitable creatures as hawks and
+eagles, wolves and panthers, shut up, to gratify mere curiosity, is a
+dreadful thing?”
+
+To that singular question I knew not what to answer. At last I said:
+
+“I think you underrate the pleasure they give. We English are so
+awfully fond of animals!”
+
+
+§ 2.
+
+We had entered Battersea Park by now, and since my remark about
+our love of beasts we had not spoken. A wood-pigeon which had been
+strutting before us just then flew up into a tree and began puffing out
+its breast. Seeking to break the silence, I said:
+
+“Pigeons are so complacent.”
+
+My friend smiled in his dubious way, and answered:
+
+“Do you know the ‘blue rock?’”
+
+“No.”
+
+“Ah! there you have a pigeon who has less complacency than any living
+thing. You see, it depends on circumstances. Suppose, for instance,
+that we happened to keep Our Selves--perhaps the most complacent class
+of human beings--in a large space enclosed by iron railings, feeding
+them up carefully, until their natural instincts caused them to run up
+and down at a considerable speed from side to side of the enclosure.
+And suppose when we noticed that they had attained the full speed and
+strength of their legs we took them out, holding them gingerly in order
+that they might not become exhausted by struggling, and placed them in
+little tin compartments so dark and stuffy that they would not care of
+their own accord to stay there, and then stood back about thirty paces
+with a shot gun and pressed a spring which let the tin compartment
+collapse. And then, as each one of Our Selves ran out, we let fly with
+the right barrel and peppered him in the tail, whereon, if he fell, we
+sent a dog out to fetch him in by the slack of his breeches, and after
+holding him idly for a minute by the neck we gave it a wring round;
+or, if he did not fall, we prayed Heaven at once and let fly with the
+left barrel. Do you think in these circumstances Our Selves would be
+complacent?”
+
+“Don’t be absurd!” I said.
+
+“Very well,” he replied, “I will come to ‘blue rocks’--do you still
+maintain that they are so complacent as to deserve their fate?”
+
+“I don’t know--I know nothing about their fate.”
+
+“What the eyes do not swallow, the heart does not throw up! There are
+other places, but--have you been to Monte Carlo?”
+
+“No, and I should never think of going there.”
+
+“Oh, well,” he answered, “it’s a great place; but there’s just one
+little thing about it, and that’s in the matter of those ‘blue rocks.’
+You’ll agree, I suppose, that one can’t complain of people amusing
+themselves in any way they like so long as they hurt no one but
+themselves----”
+
+I caught him up: “I don’t agree at all.”
+
+He smiled: “Yours is perhaps the English point of view. Still----”
+
+“It’s more important that they shouldn’t hurt themselves than that they
+shouldn’t hurt pigeons, if that’s what you’re driving at,” I said.
+
+“There wouldn’t appear to you, I suppose, to be any connection in the
+matter?”
+
+“I tell you,” I repeated, “I know nothing about pigeon-shooting!”
+
+He stared very straight before him.
+
+“Imagine,” he said, “a blue sea, and a half-circle of grass, with a low
+wall. Imagine on that grass five traps, from which lead paths--like the
+rays of a star--to the central point on the base of that half-circle.
+And imagine on that central point a gentleman with a double-barrelled
+gun, another man, and a retriever dog. And imagine one of those traps
+opening, and a little dazed grey bird (not a bit like that fellow you
+saw just now) emerge and fly perhaps six yards. And imagine the sound
+of the gun and the little bird dipping in its flight, but struggling
+on. And imagine the sound of the gun again and the little bird falling
+to the ground and wriggling on along it. And imagine the retriever
+dog run forward and pick it up and walk slowly back with it, still
+quivering, in his mouth. Or imagine, once in a way, the little bird
+drop dead as a stone at the first sound. Or imagine again that it
+winces at the shots, yet carries on over the boundary, to fall into the
+sea. Or--but this very seldom--imagine it wing up and out, unhurt, to
+the first freedom it has ever known. My friend, the joke is this: To
+the man who lets no little bird away to freedom comes much honour, and
+a nice round sum of money! Do you still think there is no connection?”
+
+“Well,” I said, “it doesn’t sound too sportsmanlike. And yet, I
+suppose, looking at it quite broadly, it does minister in a sort of way
+to the law of the survival of the fittest.”
+
+“In which species--man or pigeon?”
+
+“The sportsman is necessary to the expansion of Empire. Besides, you
+must remember that one does not expect high standards at Monte Carlo.”
+
+He looked at me. “Do you never read any sporting paper?” he asked.
+
+“No.”
+
+“Did you ever hunt the carted stag?”
+
+“No, I never did.”
+
+“Well, you’ve been coursing, anyway.”
+
+“Certainly; but there’s no comparing that with pigeon-shooting.”
+
+“In coursing I admit,” he said, “there’s pleasure to the dogs, and some
+chance for the hare, who, besides, is not in captivity. Also that where
+there is no coursing there are few hares, in these days. And yet----”;
+he seemed to fall into a reverie.
+
+Then, looking at me in a queer, mournful sort of way, he said suddenly:
+
+“I don’t wish to attack that sport, when there are so many much worse,
+but by way of showing you how liable all these things are to contribute
+to the improvement of our species I will tell you a little experience
+of my own. When I was at college I was in a rather sporting set; we
+hunted, and played at racing, and loved to be ‘_au courant_’ with all
+that sort of thing. One year it so happened that the uncle of one of us
+won the Waterloo Cup with a greyhound whose name was--never mind. We
+became at once ardent lovers of the sport of coursing, consumed by the
+desire to hold a Waterloo Cup Meeting in miniature, with rabbits for
+hares and our own terriers for greyhounds. Well, we held it; sixteen
+of us nominating our dogs. Now kindly note that of those sixteen eight
+at least were members of the aristocracy, and all had been at public
+schools of standing and repute. For the purposes of our meeting, of
+course, we required fifteen rabbits caught and kept in bags. These
+we ordered of a local blackguard, with a due margin over to provide
+against such of the rabbits as might die of fright before they were
+let out, or be too terrified to run after being loosed. We made the
+fellow whose uncle had won the Waterloo Cup judge, apportioned among
+ourselves the other officers, and assembled--the judge on horseback,
+in case a rabbit might happen to run, say, fifty yards. Assembled with
+us were many local cads, two fourth-rate bookies, our excited, yapping
+terriers, and twenty-four bagged rabbits. The course was cleared. Two
+of us advanced, holding our terriers by the loins; the judge signed
+that he was ready; the first rabbit was turned down. It crept out of
+the bag, and squatted, close to the ground, with its ears laid back.
+The local blackguard stirred it with his foot. It crept two yards, and
+squatted closer. All the terriers began shrieking their little souls
+out, all the cads began to yell, but the rabbit did not move--its
+heart, you see, was broken. At last the local blackguard took it up and
+wrung its neck. After that some rabbits ran, and some did not, till all
+were killed! The terrier of one of us was judged victor by him whose
+uncle had won the Waterloo Cup; and we went back to our colleges to
+drink everybody’s health. Now, my friend, mark! We were sixteen decent
+youths, converted by infection into sixteen rabbit-catching cads.
+Two of us are dead; but the rest of us--what do we think of it now?
+I tell you this little incident, to confirm you in your feeling that
+pigeon-shooting, coursing, and the like, tend to improve our species,
+even here in England.”
+
+
+§ 3.
+
+Before I could comment on my friend’s narrative we were spattered with
+mud by passing riders, and stopped to repair the damage to our coats.
+
+“Jolly for my new coat!” I said. “Do you notice, by the way, that they
+are cutting men’s tails longer this spring? More becoming to a fellow,
+I think.”
+
+He raised those quizzical eyebrows of his and murmured:
+
+“And horses’ tails shorter. Did you see those that passed just now?”
+
+“No.”
+
+“There were none!”
+
+“Nonsense!” I said. “My dear fellow, you really are obsessed about
+beasts! They were just ordinary.”
+
+“Quite--a few scrubby hairs, and a wriggle.”
+
+“Now, please,” I said, “don’t begin to talk of the cruelty of docking
+horses’ tails, and tell me a story of an old horse in a pond.”
+
+“No,” he answered, “for I should have to invent that. What I was going
+to say was this: Which do you think the greater fools in the matter of
+fashion--men or women?”
+
+“Oh! Women.”
+
+“Why?”
+
+“There’s always some sense at the bottom of men’s fashions.”
+
+“Even of docking tails?”
+
+“You can’t compare it, anyway,” I said, “with such a fashion as the
+wearing of ‘aigrettes.’ That’s a cruel fashion if you like.”
+
+“Ah! But you see,” he said, “the women who wear them are ignorant
+of its cruelty. If they were not, they would never wear them. No
+gentlewoman wears them, now that the facts have come out.”
+
+“What is that you say?” I remarked.
+
+He looked at me gravely.
+
+“Do you mean to tell me,” he asked, “that any woman of gentle
+instincts, who _knows_ that the ‘aigrette,’ as they call it, is a
+nuptial plume sported by the white egret only during the nesting
+season--and that, in order to obtain it, the mother-birds are shot, and
+that, after their death, practically all their young die from hunger
+and exposure--do you mean to tell me that any gentlewoman, knowing
+that, wears them? Why! most women are mothers themselves! What would
+they think of gods who shot women with babies in arms for the sake of
+obtaining their white skins or their crop of hair to wear on their
+heads, eh?”
+
+“But, my dear fellow,” I said, “you see these plumes about all over the
+place!”
+
+“Only on people who don’t mind wearing imitation stuff.”
+
+I gaped at him.
+
+“You need not look at me like that,” he said. “A woman goes into a
+shop. She knows that real ‘aigrettes’ mean, killing mother-birds and
+starving all their nestlings. Therefore, if she’s a real gentlewoman
+she doesn’t ask for a real ‘aigrette.’ But still less does she ask to
+be supplied with an imitation article so good that people will take
+her for the wearer of the real thing. I put it to you, would she want
+to be known as an encourager of such a practice? You can never have
+seen a _lady_ wearing an ‘aigrette.’”
+
+“What!” I said. “What?”
+
+“So much for the woman who knows about ‘aigrettes,’” he went on.
+“Now for the woman who doesn’t. Either, when she is told these facts
+about ‘aigrettes’ she sets them down as ‘hysterical stuff,’ or she
+is simply too ‘out of it’ to know anything. Well, she goes in and
+asks for an ‘aigrette.’ Do you think they sell her the real thing--I
+mean, of course, in England--knowing that it involves the shooting of
+mother-birds at breeding time? I put it to you: Would they?”
+
+His inability to grasp the real issues astonished me, and I said:
+
+“You and I happen to have read the evidence about ‘aigrettes’ and the
+opinion of the House of Lords Committee that the feathers of egrets
+imported into Great Britain are obtained by killing the birds during
+the breeding season; but you don’t suppose, do you, that people whose
+commercial interests are bound up with the selling of ‘aigrettes’ are
+going to read it, or believe it if they do read it?”
+
+“That,” he answered, “is cynical, if you like. I feel sure that, in
+England, people do not sell suspected articles about which there has
+been so much talk and inquiry as there has been about ‘aigrettes’
+without examining in good faith into the facts of their origin. No,
+believe me, none of the ‘aigrettes’ sold in England can have grown on
+birds.”
+
+“This is fantastic,” I said. “Why! if what you’re saying is true,
+then--then real ‘aigrettes’ are all artificial; but that--that would be
+cheating!”
+
+“Oh, no!” he said. “You see, ‘aigrettes’ are in fashion. The word
+‘real’ has therefore become parliamentary. People don’t want to be
+cruel, but they must have ‘real’ aigrettes. So, all these ‘aigrettes’
+are ‘real,’ unless the customer has a qualm, and then they are ‘real
+imitation aigrettes.’ We are a highly civilised people!”
+
+“That is very clever,” I said, “but how about the statistics of real
+egret plumes imported into this country?”
+
+He answered like a flash: “Oh, those, of course, are only brought
+here to be exported again at once to countries where they do not mind
+confessing to cruelty; yes, all exported, except--well, _those that
+aren’t_!”
+
+“Oh!” I said: “I see! You have been speaking ironically all this time.”
+
+“Have you grasped that?” he answered. “Capital!” After that we walked
+in silence.
+
+“The fact is,” I said, presently, “ordinary people, shopmen and
+customers alike, never bother their heads about such things at all.”
+
+“Yes,” he replied sadly, “they take the line of least resistance. It is
+just that which gives Fashion its chance to make such fools of them.”
+
+“You have yet to prove that it does make fools of them.”
+
+“I thought I had; but no matter. Take horses’ tails--what’s left of
+them--do you defend that fashion?”
+
+“Well,” I said, “I----”
+
+“Would you if you were a horse?”
+
+“If you mean that I am a donkey----?”
+
+“Oh, no! Not at all!”
+
+“It’s going too far,” I said, “to call docking cruel.”
+
+“Personally,” he answered, “I don’t think it is going too far. It’s
+painful in itself, and Heaven alone knows what irritation horses have
+to suffer from flies through being tailless. I admit that it saves a
+little brushing, and that some people are under the delusion that it
+averts carriage accidents. But put cruelty and utility aside, and look
+at it from the point of view of fashion. Can anybody say it doesn’t
+spoil a horse’s looks?”
+
+“You know perfectly well,” I said, “that many people think it smartens
+him up tremendously. They regard a certain kind of horse as nothing
+with a tail; just as some men are nothing with beards.”
+
+“The parallel with man does not hold, my friend. We are not
+shaved--with or against our wills--by demi-gods!”
+
+“Exactly! And isn’t that in itself an admission that we are superior to
+beasts, and have a right to some say in their appearance?”
+
+“I will not,” he answered, “for one moment allow that men are superior
+to horses in point of looks. Take yourself, or any other personable
+man, and stand him up against a thoroughbred and ask your friends to
+come and look. How much of their admiration do you think you will get?”
+
+It was not the sort of question I could answer.
+
+“I am not speaking at random,” he went on; “I have seen the average
+lord walking beside the average winner of the Derby.” He cackled
+disagreeably.
+
+“But it’s just on this point of looks that people defend docking,” I
+said. “They breed the horses, and have a right to their own taste.
+Many people dislike long swishy appendages.”
+
+“And bull-terriers, or Yorkshires, or Great Danes, with natural ears;
+and fox-terriers and spaniels with uncut tails; and women with merely
+the middles so small as Nature gave them?”
+
+“If you’re simply going to joke----”
+
+“I never was more serious. The whole thing is of a piece, and summed up
+in the word ‘smart,’ which you used just now. That word, sir, is the
+guardian angel of all fashions, and if you don’t mind my saying so,
+fashions are the guardian angels of vulgarity. Now, a horse is not a
+vulgar animal, and I can never get away from the thought that to dock
+his tail must hurt his feelings of refinement.”
+
+“Well, if that’s all, I dare say he’ll get over it.”
+
+“But will the man who does it?”
+
+“You must come with me to the Horse Show,” I said, “and look at the men
+who have to do with horses; then you’ll know if such a thing as docking
+the tails of these creatures can do them harm or not. And, by the way,
+you talk of refinement and vulgarity. What is your test? Where is the
+standard? It’s all a matter of taste.”
+
+“You want me to define these things?” he asked.
+
+“Yes.”
+
+“Very well! Do you believe in what we call the instincts of a
+gentleman?”
+
+“Of course.”
+
+“Such as--the instinct to be self-controlled; not to be rude or
+intolerant; not to ‘slop-over’; not to fuss, nor to cry out; to hold
+your head up, so that people refrain from taking liberties; to be ready
+to do things for others, to be chary of asking others to do things for
+you, and grateful when they do them?”
+
+“Yes,” I said, “all these I believe in.”
+
+“What central truth do you imagine that these instincts come from?”
+
+“Well, they’re all such a matter of course--I don’t think I ever
+considered.”
+
+“If by any chance,” he replied, “you ever do, you will find they
+come from an innate worship of balance, of the just mean; an inborn
+reverence for due proportion, a natural sense of harmony and rhythm,
+and a consequent mistrust of extravagance. What is a bounder? Just a
+man without sufficient sense of proportion to know that he is not so
+important in the scheme of things as he thinks he is!”
+
+“You are right there!”
+
+“Very well. Refinement is a quality of the individual who has--and
+conforms to--a true (not a conventional) sense of proportion; and
+vulgarity is either the natural conduct of people without that sense
+of proportion, or of people who imitate and reproduce the tricks of
+refinement wholesale, without any real feeling for proportion; or
+again, it is mere conscious departure from the sense of proportion for
+the sake of cutting a dash.”
+
+“Ah!” I said; “and to which of these kinds of vulgarity is the fashion
+of docking horses’ tails a guardian angel?”
+
+“Imagine,” he answered gravely, “that you dock your horse’s tail. You
+are either horribly deficient in feeling for a perfectly proportioned
+horse, or you imitate what you believe--goodness knows why--to be
+the refined custom of docking horses’ tails, without considering the
+question of proportion at all.”
+
+“Yes,” I said; “but what makes so many people do it, if there isn’t
+something in it, either useful or ornamental?”
+
+“Because people as a rule do not love proportion; they love the
+grotesque. You have only to look at their faces, which are very good
+indications of their souls.”
+
+“You have begged the question,” I said. “Who are you to say that the
+perfect horse is not the horse----?”
+
+“With the imperfect tail?”
+
+“Imperfect? Again, you’re begging.”
+
+“As Nature made it, then. Oh!” he went on with vehemence, “think of the
+luxury of having your own tail. Think of the cool swish of it. Think
+of the real beauty of it! Think of the sheer hideousness of all that
+great front balanced behind by a few scrub hairs and a wriggle! It
+became ‘smart’ to dock horses’ tails; and smart to wear ‘aigrettes.’
+‘Smart’--‘neat’--‘efficient’--for all except the horse and the poor
+egrets.”
+
+“Your argument,” I said, “is practically nothing but æsthetics.”
+
+He fixed his eyes upon my hat.
+
+“Well,” he said slowly. “I admit that neither on horse nor on man
+would long tails go at all well with that bowler hat of yours. Odd how
+all of a piece taste is! From a man’s hat, or a horse’s tail, we can
+reconstruct the age we live in, like that scientist, you remember, who
+reconstructed a mastodon from its funny-bone.”
+
+The thought went sharply through my head: Is his next tirade to be on
+mastodons? Till I remembered with relief that the animal was extinct,
+at all events in England.
+
+
+§ 4.
+
+With but little further talk we had nearly reached my rooms, when he
+said abruptly:
+
+“A lark! Can’t you hear it? Over there, in that wretched little
+goldfish shop again.”
+
+But I could only hear the sounds of traffic.
+
+“It’s your imagination,” I said. “It really is too lively on the
+subject of birds and beasts.”
+
+“I tell you,” he persisted, “there’s a caged lark there. Very likely
+half-a-dozen.”
+
+“My dear fellow,” I said, “suppose there are! We could go and buy them
+and set them free, but it would only encourage the demand. Or we could
+assault the shopmen. Do you recommend that?”
+
+“I don’t joke on this subject,” he answered shortly.
+
+“But surely,” I said, “if we can’t do anything to help the poor things
+we had better keep our ears from hearing.”
+
+“And our eyes shut? Suppose we all did that, what sort of world should
+we be living in?”
+
+“Very much the same as now, I expect.”
+
+“Blasphemy! Rank, hopeless blasphemy!”
+
+“Please don’t exaggerate!”
+
+“I am not. There is only one possible defence of that attitude, and
+it’s this: The world is--and was deliberately meant to be--divided into
+two halves: the half that suffers and the half that benefits by that
+suffering.”
+
+“Well?”
+
+“Is it so?”
+
+“Perhaps.”
+
+“You acquiesce in that definition of the world’s nature? Very well,
+if you belong to the first half you are a poor-spirited creature,
+consciously acquiescing in your own misery. If to the second, you are a
+brute, consciously acquiescing in your own happiness, at the expense of
+others. Well, which are you?”
+
+“I have not said that I belong to either.”
+
+“There are only two halves to a whole. No, my friend, disabuse yourself
+once for all of that cheap and comfortable philosophy of shutting your
+eyes to what you think you can’t remedy, unless you are willing to be
+labelled ‘brute.’ ‘He who is not with me is against me,’ you know.”
+
+“Well,” I said, “after that, perhaps you’ll be good enough to tell me
+what I can do by making myself miserable over things I can’t help?”
+
+“I will,” he answered. “In the first place, kindly consider that you
+are not living in a private world of your own. Everything you say and
+do and think has its effect on everybody around you. For example, if
+you feel, and say loudly enough, that it is an infernal shame to keep
+larks and other wild song-birds in cages, you will infallibly infect
+a number of other people with that sentiment, and in course of time
+those people who feel as you do will become so numerous that larks,
+thrushes, blackbirds, and linnets will no longer be caught and kept
+in cages. Whereas, if you merely think: ‘Oh! this is dreadful, quite
+too dreadful, but, you see, I can do nothing; therefore consideration
+for myself and others demands that I shall stop my ears and hold
+my tongue,’ then, indeed, nothing will ever be done, and larks,
+blackbirds, etc., will continue to be caught and prisoned. How do you
+imagine it ever came about that bears and bulls and badgers are no
+longer baited; cocks no longer openly encouraged to tear each other in
+pieces; donkeys no longer beaten to a pulp? Only by people going about
+and shouting out that these things made them uncomfortable. How did it
+come about that more than half the population of this country are not
+still classed as ‘serfs’ under the law? Simply because a few of our
+ancestors were made unhappy by seeing their fellow-creatures owned and
+treated like dogs, and roundly said so--in fact, were not ashamed to be
+sentimental humanitarians like me.”
+
+“That is all obvious. But my point is that there is moderation in all
+things, and a time for everything.”
+
+“By your leave,” he said, “there is little moderation desirable when we
+are face to face with real suffering, and, as a general rule, no time
+like the present.”
+
+“But there is, as you were saying just now, such a thing as a sense of
+proportion. I cannot see that it’s my business to excite myself about
+the caging of larks when there are so many much greater evils.”
+
+“Forgive my saying so,” he answered, “but if, when a caged lark comes
+under your nose, excitement does not take hold of you, with or against
+your will, there is mighty little chance of your getting excited about
+anything. For, consider what it means to be a caged lark--what pining
+and misery for that little creature, which only lives for its life up
+in the blue. Consider what blasphemy against Nature, and what an insult
+to all that is high and poetic in man, it is to cage such an exquisite
+thing of freedom!”
+
+“You forget that it is done out of love for the song--to bring it into
+towns where people can’t otherwise hear it.”
+
+“It is done for a living--and that people without imagination may
+squeeze out of unhappy creatures a little gratification!”
+
+“It is not a crime to have no imagination.”
+
+“No, sir; but neither is the lack of it a thing to pride oneself on, or
+pass by in silence, when it inflicts suffering.”
+
+“I am not defending the custom of caging larks.”
+
+“No; but you are responsible for its continuance.”
+
+“I?”
+
+“You and all those other people who believe in minding their own
+business.”
+
+“Really,” I said; “you must not attack people on that ground. We cannot
+all be busybodies!”
+
+“The saints forbid!” he answered. “But when a thing exists which you
+really abhor--as you do this--I do wish you would consider a little
+whether, in letting it strictly alone, you are minding your own
+business on principle, or because it is so jolly comfortable to do so.”
+
+“Speaking for myself----”
+
+“Yes,” he broke in; “quite! But let me ask you one thing: Have
+you, as a member of the human race, any feeling that you share
+in the advancement of its gentleness, of its sense of beauty and
+justice--that, in proportion as the human race becomes more lovable and
+lovely, you too become more lovable and lovely?”
+
+“Naturally.”
+
+“Then is it not your business to support all that you feel makes for
+that advancing perfection?”
+
+“I don’t say that it isn’t.”
+
+“In that case it is _not_ your business to stop your ears, and shut
+your eyes, and hold your tongue, when you come across wild song-birds
+caged.”
+
+But we had reached my rooms.
+
+“Before I go in,” I said, “there is just one little thing I’ve got
+to say to you: Don’t you think that, for a man with your ‘sense
+of proportion,’ you exaggerate the importance of beasts and their
+happiness?”
+
+He looked at me for a long time without speaking, and when he did speak
+it was in a queer, abstracted voice:
+
+“I have often thought over that,” he said, “and honestly I don’t
+believe I do. For I have observed that before men can be gentle and
+broad-minded with each other, they are always gentle and broad-minded
+about beasts. These dumb things, so beautiful--even the plain ones--in
+their different ways, and so touching in their dumbness, do draw us
+to magnanimity, and help the wings of our hearts to grow. No; I don’t
+think I exaggerate, my friend. Most surely I don’t want to; for there
+is no disservice one can do to all these helpless things so great as
+to ride past the hounds, to fly so far in front of public feeling
+as to cause nausea and reaction. But I feel that most of us, deep
+down, really love these furred and feathered creatures that cannot
+save themselves from us--that are like our own children, because they
+are helpless; that are in a way sacred, because in them we watch,
+and through them we understand, those greatest blessings of the
+earth--Beauty and Freedom. They give us so much, they ask nothing from
+us. What can we do in return but spare them all the suffering we can?
+No, my friend; I do not think--whether for their sakes or our own--that
+I exaggerate.”
+
+When we had said those words he turned away and left me standing there.
+
+
+
+
+REVERIE OF A SPORTSMAN
+
+
+I set out one morning in late August, with some potted grouse
+sandwiches in one pocket and a magazine in the other, for a
+tramp toward Causdon. I had not been in that particular part of
+the moor since I used to go snipe-shooting there as a boy--my
+first introduction, by the way, to sport. It was a very lovely
+day, almost too hot; and I never saw the carpet of the moor more
+exquisite--heather, fern, the silvery white cotton grass, dark peat
+turves, and green bog-moss, all more than customarily clear in hue
+under a very blue sky. I walked till two o’clock, then sat down in a
+little scoop of valley by a thread of stream, which took its rise from
+an awkward looking bog at the top. It was wonderfully quiet. A heron
+rose below me and flapped away; and while I was eating my potted grouse
+I heard the harsh cheep of a snipe, and caught sight of the twisting
+bird vanishing against the line of sky above the bog. “That must have
+been one of the bogs we used to shoot,” I thought; and having finished
+my snack of lunch, I rolled myself a cigarette, opened the magazine,
+and idly turned its pages. I had no serious intention of reading--the
+calm and silence were too seductive, but my attention became riveted by
+an exciting story of some man-eating lions, and I read on till I had
+followed the adventure to the death of the two ferocious brutes, and
+found my cigarette actually burning my fingers. Crushing it out against
+the dampish roots of the heather, I lay back with my eyes fixed on the
+sky, thinking of nothing.
+
+Suddenly I became conscious that between me and that sky a leash of
+snipe high up were flighting and twisting and gradually coming lower;
+I appeared, indeed, to have a sort of attraction for them. They would
+dash toward each other, seem to exchange ideas, and rush away again,
+like flies that waltz together for hours in the centre of a room. As
+they came lower and lower over me I could almost swear I heard them
+whisper to each other with their long bills, and presently I absolutely
+caught what they were saying: “Look at him! The ferocious brute! Oh,
+look at him!”
+
+Amazed at such an extraordinary violation of all the laws of Nature, I
+began to rub my ears, when I distinctly heard the “Go-back, go-back” of
+an old cock grouse, and, turning my head cautiously, saw him perched on
+a heathery knob within twenty yards of where I lay. Now, I knew very
+well that all efforts to introduce grouse on Dartmoor have been quite
+unsuccessful, since for some reason connected with the quality of the
+heather, the nature of the soil, or the over-mild dampness of the air,
+this king of game birds most unfortunately refuses to become domiciled
+there; so that I could hardly credit my senses. But suddenly I heard
+him also: “Look at him! Go back! The ferocious brute! Go back!” He
+seemed to be speaking to something just below; and there, sure enough,
+was the first hare I had ever seen out on the full of the moor. I have
+always thought a hare a jolly beast, and not infrequently felt sorry
+when I rolled one over; it has a way of crying like a child if not
+killed outright. I confess, then, that in hearing it, too, whisper:
+“Look at him! The ferocious brute! Oh, look at him!” I experienced
+the sensation that comes over one when one has not been quite fairly
+treated. Just at that moment, with a warm stirring of the air, there
+pitched within six yards of me a magnificent old black-cock--the very
+spit of that splendid fellow I shot last season at Balnagie, whose tail
+my wife now wears in her hat. He was accompanied by four grey hens,
+who, settling in a semi-circle, began at once: “Look at him! Look at
+him! The ferocious brute! Oh, look at him!” At that moment I say with
+candour that I regretted the many times I have spared grey hens with
+the sportsmanlike desire to encourage their breed.
+
+For several bewildered minutes after that I could not turn my eyes
+without seeing some bird or other alight close by me: more and
+more grouse, and black game, pheasants, partridges--not only the
+excellent English bird, but the very sporting Hungarian variety--and
+that unsatisfactory red-legged Frenchman which runs any distance
+rather than get up and give you a decent shot at him. There were
+woodcock too, those twisting delights of the sportsman’s heart,
+whose tiny wing-feather trophies have always given me a distinct
+sensation of achievement when pinned in the side of my shooting-cap;
+wood-pigeons too, very shy and difficult, owing to the thickness of
+their breast-feathers--and, after all, only coming under the heading
+“sundry”; wild duck, with their snaky dark heads, that I have shot
+chiefly in Canada, lurking among rushes in twilight at flighting
+time--a delightful sport, exciting, as the darkness grows; excellent
+eating too, with red pepper and sliced oranges in oil! Certain other
+sundries kept coming also; landrails, a plump, delicious little bird;
+green and golden plover; even one of those queer little creatures,
+moorhens, that always amuse one by their quick, quiet movements,
+plaintive note, and quaint curiosity, though not really, of course,
+fit to shoot, with their niggling flight and fishy flavour! Ptarmigan,
+too, a bird I admire very much, but have only once or twice succeeded
+in bringing down, shy and scarce as it is in Scotland. And, side by
+side, the alpha and omega of the birds to be shot in these islands,
+a capercailzie and a quail. I well remember shooting the latter in a
+turnip-field in Lincolnshire--a scrap of a bird, the only one I ever
+saw in England. Apart from the pleasurable sensation at its rarity, I
+recollect feeling that it was almost a mercy to put the little thing
+out of its loneliness. It ate very well. There, too, was that loon or
+northern diver that I shot with a rifle off Denman Island as it swam
+about fifty yards from the shore. Handsome plumage; I still have the
+mat it made. One bird only seemed to refuse to alight, remaining up
+there in the sky, and uttering continually that trilling cry which
+makes it perhaps the most spiritual of all birds that can be eaten--I
+mean, of course, the curlew. I certainly never shot one. They fly, as
+a rule, very high and seem to have a more than natural distrust of the
+human being. This curlew--ah! and a blue rock (I have always despised
+pigeon-shooting)--were the only two winged creatures that one can shoot
+for sport in this country that did not come and sit round me.
+
+There must have been, I should say, as many hundred altogether as
+I have killed in my time--a tremendous number. They sat in a sort
+of ring, moving their beaks from side to side, just as I have seen
+penguins doing on the films that explorers bring back from the
+Antarctic; and all the time repeating to each other those amazing
+words: “Look at him! The ferocious brute! Oh, look at him!”
+
+Then, to my increased astonishment, I saw behind the circles of the
+birds a number of other animals besides the hare. At least five kinds
+of deer--the red, the fallow, the roe, the common deer, whose name I’ve
+forgotten, which one finds in Vancouver Island, and the South African
+springbok, that swarm in from the Karoo at certain seasons, among which
+I had that happy week once in Namaqualand, shooting them from horseback
+after a gallop to cut them off--very good eating as camp fare goes,
+and making nice rugs if you sew their skins together. There, too, was
+the hyena I missed, probably not altogether; but he got off, to my
+chagrin--queer-looking brute! Rabbits of course had come--hundreds and
+hundreds of them. If--like everybody else--I’ve done such a lot of
+it, I can’t honestly say I’ve ever cared much for shooting rabbits,
+though the effect is neat enough when you get them just right and they
+turn head over heels--and anyway, the prolific little brutes have to
+be kept down. There, too, actually was my wild ostrich--the one I
+galloped so hard after, letting off my Winchester at half a mile, only
+to see him vanish over the horizon. Next him was the bear whose lair
+I came across at the Nanaimo Lakes. How I did lurk about to get that
+fellow! And, by Jove! close to him, two cougars. I never got a shot
+at them, never even saw one of the brutes all the time I was camping
+in Vancouver Island, where they lie flat along the branches over your
+head, waiting to get a chance at deer, sheep, dog, pig, or anything
+handy. But they had come now sure enough, glaring at me with their
+greenish cats’-eyes--powerful-looking creatures! And next them sat a
+little meerkat--not much larger than a weasel--without its head! Ah
+yes!--that trial shot, as we trekked out from Rous’s farm, and I wanted
+to try the little new rifle I had borrowed. It was sitting over its
+hole fully seventy yards from the wagon, quite unconscious of danger.
+I just took aim and pulled; and there it was, without its head, fallen
+across its hole. I remember well how pleased our “boys” were. And I
+too! Not a bad little rifle, that!
+
+Outside the ring of beasts I could see foxes moving, not mixing with
+the stationary creatures, as if afraid of suggesting that I had shot
+them, instead of being present at their deaths in the proper fashion.
+One, quite a cub, kept limping round on three legs--the one, no doubt,
+whose pad was given me, out cubbing, as a boy. I put that wretched
+pad in my hat-box, and forgot it, so that I was compelled to throw
+the whole stinking show away. There were quite a lot of grown foxes;
+it certainly showed delicacy on their part, not sitting down with the
+others. There was really a tremendous crowd of creatures altogether by
+this time! I should think every beast and bird I ever shot, or even had
+a chance of killing, must have been there, and all whispering: “Look at
+him! The ferocious brute! Oh, look at him!”
+
+Animal lover, as every true sportsman is, those words hurt me. If there
+is one thing on which we sportsmen pride ourselves, and legitimately,
+it is a humane feeling toward all furred and feathered creatures--and,
+as every one knows, we are foremost in all efforts to diminish their
+unnecessary sufferings.
+
+The corroboree about me which they were obviously holding became, as I
+grew used to their manner of talking, increasingly audible. But it was
+the quail’s words that I first distinguished.
+
+“He certainly ate me,” he said; “said I was good, too!”
+
+“I do not believe”--this was the first hare speaking--“that he shot me
+for that reason; he did shoot me, and I was jugged, but he wouldn’t
+touch me. And the same day he shot eleven brace of partridges, didn’t
+he?” Twenty-two partridges assented. “And he only ate two of you all
+told--that proves he didn’t want us for food.”
+
+The hare’s words had given me relief, for I somehow disliked intensely
+the gluttonous notion conveyed by the quail that I shot merely in
+order to devour the result. Any one with the faintest instincts of a
+sportsman will bear me out in this.
+
+When the hare had spoken there was a murmur all round. I could not at
+first make out its significance, till I heard one of the cougars say:
+“We kill only when we want to eat”; and the bear, who, I noticed, was
+a lady, added: “No bear kills anything she cannot devour”; and, quite
+clear, I caught the quacking words of a wild duck. “We eat every worm
+we catch, and we’d eat more if we could get them.”
+
+Then again from the whole throng came that shivering whisper: “Look at
+him! The ferocious brute! Oh, look at him!”
+
+In spite of their numbers, they seemed afraid of me, seemed actually to
+hold me in a kind of horror--me, an animal lover, and without a gun! I
+felt it bitterly. “How is it,” I thought, “that not one of them seems
+to have an inkling of what it means to be a sportsman, not one, of them
+seems to comprehend the instinct which makes one love sport just for
+the--er--danger of it?” The hare spoke again.
+
+“Foxes,” it murmured, “kill for the love of killing. Man is a kind
+of fox.” A violent dissent at once rose from the foxes, till of one
+them, who seemed the eldest, said: “We certainly kill as much as we
+can, but we should always carry it all off and eat it if man gave us
+time--the ferocious brutes!” You cannot expect much of foxes, but it
+struck me as especially foxy that he should put the wanton character
+of his destructiveness off on man, especially when he must have known
+how carefully we preserve the fox, in the best interests of sport. A
+pheasant ejaculated shrilly: “He killed sixty of us one day to his own
+gun, and went off that same evening without eating even a wing!” And
+again came that shivering whisper: “Look at him! The ferocious brute!
+Oh, look at him!” It was too absurd! As if they could not realise that
+a sportsman shoots almost entirely for the mouths of others! But I
+checked myself, remembering that altruism is a purely human attribute.
+“They get a big price for us!” said a woodcock, “especially if they
+shoot us early. _I_ fetched several shillings.” Really, the ignorance
+of these birds! As if modern sportsmen knew anything of what happens
+after a day’s shooting! All that is left to the butler and the keeper.
+Beaters, of course, and cartridges must be paid for, to say nothing of
+the sin of waste. “I would not think them so much worse than foxes,”
+said a rabbit, “if they didn’t often hurt you, so that you take hours
+dying. I was seven hours dying in great agony, and one of my brothers
+was twelve. Weren’t you, brother?” A second rabbit nodded. “But perhaps
+that’s better than trapping,” he said. “Remember mother!” “Ah!” a
+partridge muttered, “foxes at all events do bite your head off clean.
+But men often break your wing, or your leg, and leave you!” And again
+that shivering whisper rose: “Look at him! The ferocious brute! Oh,
+look at him!”
+
+By this time the whole thing was so getting on my nerves that if I
+could have risen I should have rushed at them, but a weight as of lead
+seemed to bind me to the ground, and all I could do was to thank God
+that they did not seem to know of my condition, for, though there were
+no man-eaters among them, I could not tell what they might do if they
+realised that I was helpless--the sentiments of chivalry and generosity
+being confined to man, as we all know.
+
+“Yes,” said the capercailzie slowly, “I am a shy bird, and was often
+shot at before this one got me; and though I’m strong, my size is so
+against me that I always took a pellet or two away with me; and what
+can you do then? Those ferocious brutes take the shot out of their
+faces and hands when they shoot each other by mistake--I’ve seen them;
+but we have no chance to do that.” A snipe said shrilly: “What I object
+to is that he doesn’t eat us till he’s had too much already. I come in
+on toast at the fifth course; it hurts one’s feelings.”
+
+“Ferocious brute, killing everything he sees.”
+
+I felt my blood fairly boil, and longed to cry out: “You beasts! You
+know that we don’t kill everything we see! We leave that to cockneys,
+and foreigners.” But just as I had no power of movement, so I seemed
+to have no power of speech. And suddenly a little voice, high up over
+me, piped down: “They never shoot us larks.” I have always loved the
+lark; how grateful I felt to that little creature--till it added: “They
+do worse; they take and shut us up in little traps of wire till we
+pine away! Ferocious brutes!” In all my life I think I never was more
+disappointed! The second cougar spoke: “He once passed within spring
+of me. What do you say, friends; shall we go for him?” The shivering
+answer came from all: “Go for him! Ferocious brute! Oh, go for him!”
+And I heard the sound of hundreds of soft wings and pads ruffling and
+shuffling. And, knowing that I had no power to move an inch, I shut
+my eyes. Lying there motionless, as a beetle that shams dead, I felt
+them creeping, creeping, till all round me and over me was the sound
+of nostrils sniffing; and every second I expected to feel the nip of
+teeth and beaks in the fleshy parts of me. But nothing came, and with
+an effort I reopened my eyes. There they were, hideously close, with an
+expression on their faces that I could not read; a sort of wry look,
+every nose and beak turned a little to one side. And suddenly I heard
+the old fox saying: “It’s impossible, with a smell like that; we could
+never eat him!” From every one of them came a sort of sniff or sneeze
+as of disgust, and as they began to back away I distinctly heard the
+hyena mutter: “He’s not wholesome--not wholesome--the ferocious brute!”
+
+The relief of that moment was swamped by my natural indignation that
+these impudent birds and beasts should presume to think that I, a
+British sportsman, would not be good to eat. Then that beastly hyena
+added: “If we killed him, you know, and buried him for a few days, he
+might be tolerable.”
+
+An old cock grouse called out at once: “Go back! Let us hang him! _We_
+are always well hung. They like us a little decayed--ferocious brutes!
+Go back!” And once more I felt, from the stir and shuffle, that my
+fate hung in the balance; and I shut my eyes again, lest they might
+be tempted to begin on them. Then, to my infinite relief, I heard the
+cougar--have we not always been told that they were the friends of
+man?--mutter: “Pah! It’s clear we could never eat him fresh, and what
+we do not eat at once we do not touch!”
+
+All the birds cried out in chorus: “No! That would be crow’s work.” And
+again I felt that I was saved. Then, to my horror, that infernal loon
+shrieked: “Kill him and have him stuffed--specimen of Ferocious Brute!
+Or fix his skin on a tree, and look at it--as he did with me!”
+
+For a full minute I could feel the currents of opinion swaying over me,
+at this infamous proposal; then the old black-cock, the one whose tail
+is in my wife’s hat, said sharply: “Specimen! He’s not good enough!”
+And once more, for all my indignation at that gratuitous insult, I
+breathed freely.
+
+“Come!” said the lady bear quietly: “Let us dribble on him a little,
+and go. The ferocious brute is not worth more!” And, during what
+seemed to me an eternity, one by one they came up, deposited on me a
+little saliva, looking into my eyes the while with a sort of horror
+and contempt, then vanished on the moor. The last to come up was the
+little meerkat without its head. It stood there; it could neither look
+at me nor drop saliva, but somehow it contrived to say: “I forgive you,
+ferocious brute; but I was very happy!” Then it, too, withdrew. And
+from all around, out of invisible presences in the air and the heather,
+came once more the shivering whisper: “Look at him! The ferocious
+brute! Oh, look at him!”
+
+I sat up. There was a trilling sound in my ears. Above me in the blue
+a curlew was passing, uttering its cry. Ah! Thank Heaven!--I had
+been asleep! My day-dream had been caused by the potted grouse, and
+the pressure of the _Review_, which had lain, face downwards, on my
+chest, open at the page where I had been reading about the man-eating
+lions, and the death of those ferocious brutes. It shows what tricks
+of disproportion little things will play with the mind when it is not
+under reasonable control.
+
+And, to get the unwholesome taste of it all out of my mouth, I at once
+jumped up and started for home at a round pace.
+
+
+
+
+GROTESQUES
+
+Κυνηδόν
+
+
+I
+
+The Angel Æthereal, on his official visit to the Earth in 1947, paused
+between the Bank and the Stock Exchange to smoke a cigarette and
+scrutinise the passers-by.
+
+“How they swarm,” he said, “and with what seeming energy--in such an
+atmosphere! Of what can they be made?”
+
+“Of money, sir,” replied his dragoman; “in the past, the present, or
+the future. Stocks are booming. The barometer of joy stands very high.
+Nothing like it has been known for thirty years; not, indeed, since the
+days of the Great Skirmish.”
+
+“There is, then, a connection between joy and money?” remarked the
+Angel, letting smoke dribble through his chiselled nostrils.
+
+“Such is the common belief; though to prove it might take time. I will,
+however, endeavour to do this if you desire it, sir.”
+
+“I certainly do,” said the Angel; “for a less joyous-looking crowd I
+have seldom seen. Between every pair of brows there is a furrow, and no
+one whistles.”
+
+“You do not understand,” returned his dragoman; “nor indeed is it
+surprising, for it is not so much the money as the thought that some
+day you need no longer make it which causes joy.”
+
+“If that day is coming to all,” asked the Angel, “why do they not look
+joyful?”
+
+“It is not so simple as that, sir. To the majority of these persons
+that day will never come, and many of them know it--these are called
+clerks; to some amongst the others, even, it will not come--these will
+be called bankrupts; to the rest it will come, and they will live at
+Wimblehurst and other islands of the blessed, when they have become so
+accustomed to making money that to cease making it will be equivalent
+to boredom, if not torture, or when they are so old that they can but
+spend it in trying to modify the disabilities of age.”
+
+“What price joy, then?” said the Angel, raising his eyebrows. “For
+that, I fancy, is the expression you use?”
+
+“I perceive, sir,” answered his dragoman, “that you have not yet
+regained your understanding of the human being, and especially of the
+breed which inhabits this country. Illusion is what we are after.
+Without our illusions we might just as well be angels or Frenchmen, who
+pursue at all events to some extent the sordid reality known as ‘_le
+plaisir_,’ or enjoyment of life. In pursuit of illusion we go on making
+money and furrows in our brows, for the process is wearing. I speak, of
+course, of the bourgeoisie or Patriotic classes; for the practice of
+the Laborious is different, though their illusions are the same.”
+
+“How?” asked the Angel briefly.
+
+“Why, sir, both hold the illusion that they will one day be joyful
+through the possession of money; but whereas the Patriotic expect to
+make it through the labour of the Laborious, the Laborious expect to
+make it through the labour of the Patriotic.”
+
+“Ha, ha!” said the Angel.
+
+“Angels may laugh,” replied his dragoman, “but it is a matter to make
+men weep.”
+
+“You know your own business best,” said the Angel, “I suppose.”
+
+“Ah! sir, if we did, how pleasant it would be. It is frequently my fate
+to study the countenances and figures of the population, and I find
+the joy which the pursuit of illusion brings them is insufficient to
+counteract the confined, monotonous, and worried character of their
+lives.”
+
+“They are certainly very plain,” said the Angel.
+
+“They are,” sighed his dragoman, “and getting plainer every day. Take
+for instance that one,” and he pointed to a gentleman going up the
+steps. “Mark how he is built. The top of his grizzled head is narrow,
+the bottom of it broad. His body is short and thick and square;
+his legs even thicker, and his feet turn out too much; the general
+effect is almost pyramidal. Again, take this one,” and he indicated
+a gentleman coming down the steps, “you could thread his legs and
+body through a needle’s eye, but his head would defy you. Mark his
+boiled eyes, his flashing spectacles, and the absence of all hair.
+Disproportion, sir, has become endemic.”
+
+“Can this not be corrected?” asked the Angel.
+
+“To correct a thing,” answered his dragoman, “you must first be
+aware of it, and these are not; no more than they are aware that
+it is disproportionate to spend six days out of every seven in a
+counting-house or factory. Man, sir, is the creature of habit, and when
+his habits are bad, man is worse.”
+
+“I have a headache,” said the Angel; “the noise is more deafening than
+it was when I was here in 1910.”
+
+“Yes, sir; since then we have had the Great Skirmish, an event which
+furiously intensified money-making. We, like every other people, have
+ever since been obliged to cultivate the art of getting five out
+of two-and-two. The progress of civilisation has been considerably
+speeded-up thereby, and everything but man has benefited; even horses,
+for they are no longer overloaded and overdriven up Tower Hill or any
+other.”
+
+“How is that,” asked the Angel, “if the pressure of work is greater?”
+
+“Because they are extinct,” said his dragoman; “entirely superseded by
+electric and air traction, as you see.”
+
+“You appear to be inimical to money,” the Angel interjected, with a
+penetrating look. “Tell me, would you really rather own one shilling
+than five and sixpence?”
+
+“Sir,” replied his dragoman, “you are putting the candidate before
+the caucus, as the saying is. For money is nothing but the power to
+purchase what one wants. You should rather be inquiring what I want.”
+
+“Well, what do you?” said the Angel.
+
+“To my thinking,” answered his dragoman, “instead of endeavouring to
+increase money when we found ourselves so very bankrupt, we should have
+endeavoured to decrease our wants. The path of real progress, sir,
+is the simplification of life and desire till we have dispensed even
+with trousers and wear a single clean garment reaching to the knees;
+till we are content with exercising our own limbs on the solid earth;
+the eating of simple food we have grown ourselves; the hearing of our
+own voices, and tunes on oaten straws; the feel on our faces of the
+sun and rain and wind; the scent of the fields and woods; the homely
+roof, and the comely wife unspoiled by heels, pearls, and powder; the
+domestic animals at play, wild birds singing, and children brought up
+to colder water than their fathers. It should have been our business to
+pursue health till we no longer needed the interior of the chemist’s
+shop, the optician’s store, the hairdresser’s, the corset-maker’s,
+the thousand-and-one emporiums which patch and prink us, promoting
+our fancies and disguising the ravages which modern life makes in our
+figures. Our ambition should have been to need so little that, with our
+present scientific knowledge, we should have been able to produce it
+very easily and quickly, and have had abundant leisure and sound nerves
+and bodies wherewith to enjoy nature, art, and the domestic affections.
+The tragedy of man, sir, is his senseless and insatiate curiosity and
+greed, together with his incurable habit of neglecting the present for
+the sake of a future which will never come.”
+
+“You speak like a book,” said the Angel.
+
+“I wish I did,” retorted his dragoman, “for no book I am able to
+procure enjoins us to stop this riot, and betake ourselves to the
+pleasurable simplicity which alone can save us.”
+
+“You would be bored stiff in a week,” said the Angel.
+
+“We should, sir,” replied his dragoman, “because from our schooldays we
+are brought up to be acquisitive, competitive, and restless. Consider
+the baby in the perambulator, absorbed in contemplating the heavens and
+sucking its own thumb. Existence, sir, should be like that.”
+
+“A beautiful metaphor,” said the Angel.
+
+“As it is, we do but skip upon the hearse of life.”
+
+“You would appear to be of those whose motto is: ‘Try never to leave
+things as you find them,’” observed the Angel.
+
+“Ah, sir!” responded his dragoman, with a sad smile, “the part of a
+dragoman is rather ever to try and find things where he leaves them.”
+
+“Talking of that,” said the Angel dreamily, “when I was here in 1910, I
+bought some Marconis for the rise. What are they at now?”
+
+“I cannot tell you,” replied his dragoman in a deprecating voice, “but
+this I will say: Inventors are not only the benefactors but the curses
+of mankind, and will be so long as we do not find a way of adapting
+their discoveries to our very limited digestive powers. The chronic
+dyspepsia of our civilisation, due to the attempt to swallow every
+pabulum which ingenuity puts before it, is so violent that I sometimes
+wonder whether we shall survive until your visit in 1984.”
+
+“Ah!” said the Angel, pricking his ears; “you really think there is a
+chance?”
+
+“I do indeed,” his dragoman answered gloomily. “Life is now one long
+telephone call--and what’s it all about? A tour in darkness! A rattling
+of wheels under a sky of smoke! A never-ending game of poker!”
+
+“Confess,” said the Angel, “that you have eaten something which has not
+agreed with you?”
+
+“It is so,” answered his dragoman; “I have eaten of modernity, the
+damnedest dish that was ever set to lips. Look at those fellows,” he
+went on, “busy as ants from nine o’clock in the morning to seven in the
+evening. And look at their wives!”
+
+“Ah! yes,” said the Angel cheerily; “let us look at their wives,” and
+with three strokes of his wings he passed to Oxford Street.
+
+“Look at them!” repeated his dragoman, “busy as ants from ten o’clock
+in the morning to five in the evening.”
+
+“Plain is not the word for _them_,” said the Angel sadly. “What are
+they after, running in and out of these shop-holes?”
+
+“Illusion, sir. The romance of business there, the romance of commerce
+here. They have got into these habits and, as you know, it is so much
+easier to get in than to get out. Would you like to see one of their
+homes?”
+
+“No, no,” said the Angel, starting back and coming into contact with a
+lady’s hat. “Why do they have them so large?” he asked, with a certain
+irritation.
+
+“In order that they may have them small next season,” replied his
+dragoman. “The future, sir; the future! The cycle of beauty and eternal
+hope, and, incidentally, _the good of trade_. Grasp that phrase and you
+will have no need for further inquiry, and probably no inclination.”
+
+“One could get American sweets in here, I guess,” said the Angel,
+entering.
+
+
+II
+
+“And where would you wish to go to-day, sir?” asked his dragoman of the
+Angel, who was moving his head from side to side like a dromedary, in
+the Haymarket.
+
+“I should like,” the Angel answered, “to go into the country.”
+
+“The country!” returned his dragoman, doubtfully. “You will find very
+little to see there.”
+
+“Natheless,” said the Angel, spreading his wings.
+
+“These,” gasped his dragoman, after a few breathless minutes, “are the
+Chilterns--they will serve; any part of the country is now the same.
+Shall we descend?”
+
+Alighting on what seemed to be a common, he removed the cloud moisture
+from his brow, and shading his eyes with his hand, stood peering into
+the distance on every side. “As I thought,” he said; “there has been
+no movement since I brought the Prime here in 1944; we shall have some
+difficulty in getting lunch.”
+
+“A wonderfully peaceful spot,” said the Angel.
+
+“True,” said his dragoman. “We might fly sixty miles in any direction
+and not see a house in repair.”
+
+“Let us!” said the Angel. They flew a hundred and alighted again.
+
+“Same here!” said his dragoman. “This is Leicestershire. Note the
+rolling landscape of wild pastures.”
+
+“I am getting hungry,” said the Angel. “Let us fly again.”
+
+“I have told you, sir,” remarked his dragoman, while they were flying,
+“that we shall have the greatest difficulty in finding any inhabited
+dwelling in the country. Had we not better alight at Blackton or
+Bradleeds?”
+
+“No,” said the Angel. “I have come for a day in the fresh air.”
+
+“Would bilberries serve?” asked his dragoman; “for I see a man
+gathering them.”
+
+The Angel closed his wings, and they dropped on to a moor close to an
+aged man.
+
+“My worthy wight,” said the Angel, “we are hungry. Would you give us
+some of your bilberries?”
+
+“Wot oh!” ejaculated the ancient party; “never ’eard yer comin’. Been
+flyin’ by wireless, ’ave yer? Got an observer, I see,” he added,
+jerking his grizzled chin at the dragoman. “Strike me, it’s the good
+old dyes o’ the Gryte Skirmish over agyne.”
+
+“Is this,” asked the Angel, whose mouth was already black with
+bilberries, “the dialect of rural England?”
+
+“I will interrogate him, sir,” said his dragoman, “for in truth I am at
+a loss to account for the presence of a man in the country.” He took
+the old person by his last button and led him a little apart. Returning
+to the Angel, who had finished the bilberries, he whispered:
+
+“It is as I thought. This is the sole survivor of the soldiers settled
+on the land at the conclusion of the Great Skirmish. He lives on
+berries and birds who have died a natural death.”
+
+“I fail to understand,” answered the Angel. “Where is all the rural
+population, where the mansions of the great, the thriving farmer, the
+contented peasant, the labourer about to have his minimum wage, the
+Old, the Merrie England of 1910?”
+
+“That,” responded his dragoman somewhat dramatically, extending his
+hand towards the old man, “_that_ is the rural population, and he a
+cockney hardened in the Great Skirmish, or he could never have stayed
+the course.”
+
+“What!” said the Angel; “is no food grown in all this land?”
+
+“Not a cabbage,” replied his dragoman; “not a mustard and
+cress--outside the towns, that is.”
+
+“I perceive,” said the Angel, “that I have lost touch with much that
+is of interest. Give me, I pray, a brief sketch of the agricultural
+movement.”
+
+“Why, sir,” replied his dragoman, “the agricultural movement in this
+country since the days of the Great Skirmish, when all were talking of
+resettling the land, may be summed up in two words: ‘Town expansion.’
+In order to make this clear to you, however, I must remind you of the
+political currents of the past thirty years. You will not recollect
+that during the Great Skirmish, beneath the seeming absence of
+politics, there were germinating the Parties of the future. A secret
+but resolute intention was forming in all minds to immolate those
+who had played any part in politics before and during the important
+world-tragedy which was then being enacted, especially such as
+continued to hold portfolios, or persisted in asking questions in the
+House of Commons, as it was then called. It was not that people held
+them to be responsible, but nerves required soothing, and there is no
+anodyne, as you know, sir, equal to human sacrifice. The politician
+was, as one may say--‘off.’ No sooner, of course, was peace declared
+than the first real General Election was held, and it was with a
+certain chagrin that the old Parties found themselves in the soup. The
+Parties which had been forming beneath the surface swept the country:
+one called itself the Patriotic, and was called by its opponents
+the Prussian Party; the other called itself the Laborious, and was
+called by its opponents the Loafing Party. Their representatives were
+nearly all new men. In the first flush of peace, with which the human
+mind ever associates plenty, they came out on such an even keel that
+no Government could pass anything at all. Since, however, it was
+imperative to find the interest on a National Debt of £8,000,000,000, a
+further election was needed. This time, though the word Peace remained,
+the word Plenty had already vanished; and the Laborious Party, which,
+having much less to tax, felt that it could tax more freely, found
+itself in an overwhelming majority. You will be curious to hear,
+sir, of what elements this Party was composed. Its solid bulk were
+the returned soldiers, and the other manual workers of the country;
+but to this main body there was added a rump, of pundits, men of
+excellent intentions, brains, and principles, such as in old days had
+been known as Radicals and advanced Liberals. These had joined out of
+despair, feeling that otherwise their very existence was jeopardised.
+To this collocation--and to one or two other circumstances, as you
+will presently see, sir--the doom of the land must be traced. Now, the
+Laborious Party, apart from its rump, on which it would or could not
+sit--we shall never know now--had views about the resettlement of the
+land not far divergent from those held by the Patriotic Party, and
+they proceeded to put a scheme into operation, which, for perhaps a
+year, seemed to have a prospect of success. Many returned soldiers were
+established in favourable localities, and there was even a disposition
+to place the country on a self-sufficing basis in regard to food. But
+they had not been in power eighteen months when their rump--which, as
+I have told you, contained nearly all their principles--had a severe
+attack of these. ‘Free Trade,’--which, say what you will, follows the
+line of least resistance and is based on the ‘good of trade’--was,
+they perceived, endangered, and they began to agitate against bonuses
+on corn and preferential treatment of a pampered industry. The bonus
+on corn was in consequence rescinded in 1924, and in lieu thereof
+the system of small holdings was extended--on paper. At the same
+time the somewhat stunning taxation which had been placed upon the
+wealthy began to cause the break-up of landed estates. As the general
+bankruptcy and exhaustion of Europe became more and more apparent the
+notion of danger from future war began to seem increasingly remote, and
+the ‘good of trade’ became again the one object before every British
+eye. Food from overseas was cheapening once more. The inevitable
+occurred. Country mansions became a drug in the market, farmers farmed
+at a loss; small holders went bust daily, and emigrated; agricultural
+labourers sought the towns. In 1926 the Laborious Party, who had
+carried the taxation of their opponents to a pitch beyond the power
+of human endurance, got what the racy call ‘the knock,’ and the four
+years which followed witnessed the bitterest internecine struggle
+within the memory of every journalist. In the course of this strife
+emigration increased and the land emptied rapidly. The final victory
+of the Laborious Party, in 1930, saw them, still propelled by their
+rump, committed, among other things, to a pure town policy. They have
+never been out of power since; the result you see. Food is now entirely
+brought from overseas, largely by submarine and air service, in tabloid
+form, and expanded to its original proportions on arrival by an
+ingenious process discovered by a German. The country is now used only
+as a subject for sentimental poets, and to fly over, or by lovers on
+bicycles at week-ends.”
+
+“_Mon Dieu!_” said the Angel thoughtfully: “To me, indeed, it seems
+that this must have been a case of: ‘Oh! What a surprise!’”
+
+“You are not mistaken, sir,” replied his dragoman; “people still open
+their mouths over this consummation. It is pre-eminently an instance
+of what will happen sometimes when you are not looking, even to the
+English, who have been most fortunate in this respect. For you must
+remember that all Parties, even the Pundits, have always declared that
+rural life and all that, don’t you know? is most necessary, and have
+ever asserted that they were fostering it to the utmost. But they
+forgot to remember that our circumstances, traditions, education, and
+vested interests so favoured town life and the ‘good of trade’ that it
+required a real and unparliamentary effort not to take that line of
+least resistance. In fact, we have here a very good example of what
+I told you the other day was our most striking characteristic--never
+knowing where we are till after the event. But what with fog and
+principles, how can you expect we should? Better be a little town
+blighter with no constitution and high political principles, than your
+mere healthy country product of a pampered industry. But you have not
+yet seen the other side of the moon.”
+
+“To what do you refer?” asked the Angel.
+
+“Why, sir, to the glorious expansion of the towns. To this I shall
+introduce you to-morrow, if such be your pleasure.”
+
+“Is London, then, not a town?” asked the Angel playfully.
+
+“London?” cried his dragoman; “a mere pleasure village. To which real
+town shall I take you? Liverchester?”
+
+“Anywhere,” said the Angel, “where I can get a good dinner.” So saying,
+he paid the rural population with a smile and spread his wings.
+
+
+III
+
+“The night is yet young,” said the Angel Æthereal on leaving the White
+Heart Hostel at Liverchester, “and I have had perhaps too much to eat.
+Let us walk and see the town.”
+
+“As you will, sir,” replied his dragoman; “there is no difference
+between night and day, now that they are using the tides for the
+provision of electric power.”
+
+The Angel took a note of the fact. “What do they manufacture here?” he
+asked.
+
+“The entire town,” returned his dragoman, “which now extends from the
+old Liverpool to the old Manchester (as indeed its name implies), is
+occupied with expanding the tabloids of food which are landed in its
+port from the new worlds. This and the town of Brister, reaching from
+the old Bristol to the old Gloucester, have had the monopoly of food
+expansion for the United Kingdom since 1940.”
+
+“By what means precisely?” asked the Angel.
+
+“Congenial environment and bacteriology,” responded his dragoman. They
+walked for some time in silence, flying a little now and then in the
+dirtier streets, before the Angel spoke again:
+
+“It is curious,” he said, “but I perceive no difference between this
+town and those I remember on my visit in 1910, save that the streets
+are better lighted, which is not an unmixed joy, for they are dirty and
+full of people whose faces do not please me.”
+
+“Ah! sir,” replied his dragoman, “it is too much to expect that the
+wonderful darkness which prevailed at the time of the Great Skirmish
+could endure; then, indeed, one could indulge the hope that the houses
+were all built by Wren, and the people all clean and beautiful. There
+is no poetry now.”
+
+“No!” said the Angel, sniffing, “but there is atmosphere, and it is not
+agreeable.”
+
+“Mankind, when herded together, _will_ smell,” answered his dragoman.
+“You cannot avoid it. What with old clothes, patchouli, petrol, fried
+fish and the fag, those five essentials of human life, the atmosphere
+of Turner and Corot are as nothing.”
+
+“But do you not run your towns to please yourselves?” said the Angel.
+
+“Oh, no, sir! The resistance would be dreadful. They run us. You see,
+they are so very big, and have such prestige. Besides,” he added,
+“even if we dared, we should not know how. For, though some great and
+good man once brought us plane-trees, we English are above getting the
+best out of life and its conditions, and despise light Frenchified
+taste. Notice the principle which governs this twenty-mile residential
+stretch. It was intended to be light, but how earnest it has all turned
+out! You can tell at a glance that these dwellings belong to the
+species ‘house’ and yet are individual houses, just as a man belongs to
+the species ‘man,’ and yet, as they say, has a soul of his own. This
+principle was introduced off the Avenue Road a few years before the
+Great Skirmish, and is now universal. Any person who lives in a house
+identical with another house is not known. Has anything heavier and
+more conscientious ever been seen?”
+
+“Does this principle also apply to the houses of the working-man?”
+inquired the Angel.
+
+“Hush, sir!” returned his dragoman looking round him nervously; “a
+dangerous word. The LABORIOUS dwell in palaces built after the design
+of an architect called Jerry, with communal kitchens and baths.”
+
+“Do they use them?” asked the Angel with some interest.
+
+“Not as yet, indeed,” replied his dragoman; “but I believe they are
+thinking of it. As you know, sir, it takes time to introduce a custom.
+Thirty years is but as yesterday.”
+
+“The Japanese wash daily,” mused the Angel.
+
+“Not a Christian nation,” replied his dragoman; “nor have they the
+dirt to contend with which is conspicuous here. Let us do justice to
+the discouragement which dogs the ablutions of such as know they will
+soon be dirty again. It was confidently supposed, at the time of the
+Great Skirmish, which introduced military discipline and so entirely
+abolished caste, that the habit of washing would at last become endemic
+throughout the whole population. Judge how surprised were we of that
+day when the facts turned out otherwise. Instead of the Laborious
+washing more, the Patriotic washed less. It may have been the higher
+price of soap, or merely that human life was not very highly regarded
+at the time. We cannot tell. But not until military discipline
+disappeared, and caste was restored, which happened the moment peace
+returned, did the survivors of the Patriotic begin to wash immoderately
+again, leaving the Laborious to preserve a level more suited to
+democracy.”
+
+“Talking of levels,” said the Angel; “is the populace increasing in
+stature?”
+
+“Oh, no, indeed!” responded his dragoman; “the latest statistics give a
+diminution of one inch and a half during the past generation.”
+
+“And in longevity?” asked the Angel.
+
+“As to that, babies and old people are now communally treated, and all
+those diseases which are curable by lymph are well in hand.”
+
+“Do people, then, not die?”
+
+“Oh, yes, sir! About as often as before. There are new complaints which
+redress the balance.”
+
+“And what are those?”
+
+“A group of diseases called for convenience Scienticitis. Some think
+they come from the present food system; others from the accumulation
+of lymphs in the body; others, again, regard them as the result of
+dwelling on the subject--a kind of hypnotisation by death; a fourth
+school hold them traceable to town air; while a fifth consider them
+a mere manifestation of jealousy on the part of Nature. They date,
+one may say with confidence, from the time of the Great Skirmish,
+when men’s minds were turned with some anxiety to the question of
+statistics, and babies were at a premium.”
+
+“Is the population, then, much larger?”
+
+“You mean smaller, sir, do you not? Not perhaps so much smaller as
+you might expect; but it is still nicely down. You see, the Patriotic
+Party, including even those Pontificals whose private practice most
+discouraged all that sort of thing, began at once to urge propagation.
+But their propaganda was, as one may say, brain-spun; and at once
+bumped-up--pardon the colloquialism--against the economic situation.
+The existing babies, it is true, were saved; the trouble was rather
+that the babies began not to exist. The same, of course, obtained in
+every European country, with the exception of what was still, in a
+manner of speaking, Russia; and if that country had but retained its
+homogeneity, it would soon by sheer numbers have swamped the rest
+of Europe. Fortunately, perhaps, it did not remain homogeneous. An
+incurable reluctance to make food for cannon and impose further burdens
+on selves already weighted to the ground by taxes, developed in the
+peoples of each Central and Western land; and in the years from 1920 to
+1930 the downward curve was so alarming in Great Britain that if the
+Patriotic Party could only have kept office long enough at a time they
+would, no doubt, have enforced conception at the point of the bayonet.
+Luckily or unluckily, according to taste, they did not; and it was left
+for more natural causes to produce the inevitable reaction which began
+to set in after 1930, when the population of the United Kingdom had
+been reduced to some twenty-five millions. About that time commerce
+revived. The question of the land had been settled by its unconscious
+abandonment, and people began to see before them again the possibility
+of supporting families. The ingrained disposition of men and women to
+own pets, together with ‘the good of trade,’ began once more to have
+its way; and the population rose rapidly. A renewed joy in life, and
+the assurance of not having to pay the piper, caused the slums, as they
+used to be called, to swarm once more, and filled the communal crèches.
+And had it not been for the fact that any one with physical strength,
+or love of fresh air, promptly emigrated to the Sister Nations on
+attaining the age of eighteen we might now, sir, be witnessing an
+overcrowding equal to that of the times before the Great Skirmish. The
+movement is receiving an added impetus with the approach of the Greater
+Skirmish between the Teutons and Mongolians, for it is expected that
+trade will boom and much wealth accrue to those countries which are
+privileged to look on with equanimity at this great new drama, as the
+editors are already calling it.”
+
+“In all this,” said the Angel Æthereal, “I perceive something rather
+sordid.”
+
+“Sir,” replied his dragoman earnestly, “your remark is characteristic
+of the sky, where people are not made of flesh and blood; pay,
+I believe, no taxes; and have no experience of the devastating
+consequences of war. I recollect so well when I was a young man, before
+the Great Skirmish began, and even when it had been going on several
+years, how glibly the leaders of opinion talked of human progress,
+and how blind they were to the fact that it has a certain connection
+with environment. You must remember that ever since that large and, as
+some still think rather tragic, occurrence environment has been very
+dicky and Utopia not unrelated to thin air. It has been perceived time
+and again that the leaders of public opinion are not always confirmed
+by events. The new world, which was so sapiently prophesied by
+rhetoricians, is now nigh thirty years old, and, for my part, I confess
+to surprise that it is not worse than it actually is. I am moralising,
+I fear, however, for these suburban buildings grievously encourage the
+philosophic habit. Rather let us barge along and see the Laborious at
+their labours, which are never interrupted now by the mere accident of
+night.”
+
+The Angel increased his speed till they alighted amid a forest of tall
+chimneys, whose sirens were singing like a watch of nightingales.
+
+“There is a shift on,” said the dragoman. “Stand here, sir; we shall
+see them passing in and out.”
+
+The Laborious were not hurrying, and went by uttering the words:
+“Cheer oh!” “So long!” and “Wot abaht it!”
+
+The Angel contemplated them for a time before he said: “It comes back
+to me now how they used to talk when they were doing up my flat on my
+visit in 1910.”
+
+“Give me, I pray, an imitation,” said his dragoman.
+
+The Angel struck the attitude of one painting a door. “William,”
+he said, rendering those voices of the past, “what money are you
+obtaining?”
+
+“Not half, Alfred.”
+
+“If that is so, indeed, William, should you not rather leave your tools
+and obtain better money? I myself am doing this.”
+
+“Not half, Alfred.”
+
+“Round the corner I can obtain more money by working for fewer hours.
+In my opinion there is no use in working for less money when you can
+obtain more. How much does Henry obtain?”
+
+“Not half, Alfred.”
+
+“What I am now obtaining is, in my opinion, no use at all.”
+
+“Not half, Alfred.”
+
+Here the Angel paused, and let his hand move for one second in a
+masterly exhibition of activity.
+
+“It is doubtful, sir,” said his dragoman, “whether you would be
+permitted to dilute your conversation with so much labour in these
+days; the rules are very strict.”
+
+“Are there, then, still Trades Unions?” asked the Angel.
+
+“No, indeed,” replied his dragoman; “but there are Committees. That
+habit which grew up at the time of the Great Skirmish has flourished
+ever since. Statistics reveal the fact that there are practically
+no adults in the country between the ages of nineteen and fifty who
+are not sitting on Committees. At the time of the Great Skirmish
+all Committees were nominally active; they are now both active and
+passive. In every industry, enterprise, or walk of life a small active
+Committee directs; and a large passive Committee, formed of everybody
+else, resists that direction. And it is safe to say that the Passive
+Committees are active and the Active Committees passive; in this way
+no inordinate amount of work is done. Indeed, if the tongue and the
+electric button had not usurped practically all the functions of the
+human hand, the State would have some difficulty in getting its boots
+blacked. But a ha’poth of visualisation is worth three lectures at ten
+shillings the stall, so enter, sir, and see for yourself.”
+
+Saying this, he pushed open the door.
+
+In a shed, which extended beyond the illimitable range of the Angel’s
+eye, machinery and tongues were engaged in a contest which filled the
+ozone with an incomparable hum. Men and women in profusion were leaning
+against walls or the pillars on which the great roof was supported,
+assiduously pressing buttons. The scent of expanding food revived the
+Angel’s appetite.
+
+“I shall require supper,” he said dreamily.
+
+“By all means, sir,” replied his dragoman; “after work--play. It will
+afford you an opportunity to witness modern pleasures in our great
+industrial centres. But what a blessing is electric power!” he added.
+“Consider these lilies of the town, they toil not, neither do they
+spin----”
+
+“Yet Solomon in all his glory,” chipped in the Angel eagerly, “had not
+their appearance, you bet.”
+
+“Indeed they are an insouciant crowd,” mused his dragoman; “How
+tinkling is their laughter! The habit dates from the days of the Great
+Skirmish, when nothing but laughter would meet the case.”
+
+“Tell me,” said the Angel, “are the English satisfied at last with
+their industrial conditions, and generally with their mode of life in
+these expanded towns?”
+
+“Satisfied? Oh dear, no, sir! But you know what it is: They are obliged
+to wait for each fresh development before they can see what they have
+to counteract; and, since that great creative force, ‘the good of
+trade,’ is always a little stronger than the forces of criticism and
+reform, each development carries them a little further on the road
+to----”
+
+“Hell! How hungry I am again!” exclaimed the Angel. “Let us sup!”
+
+
+IV
+
+“Laughter,” said the Angel Æthereal, applying his wineglass to his
+nose, “has ever distinguished mankind from all other animals with
+the exception of the dog. And the power of laughing at nothing
+distinguishes man even from that quadruped.”
+
+“I would go further, sir,” returned his dragoman, “and say that the
+power of laughing at that which should make him sick distinguishes the
+Englishman from all other varieties of man except the negro. Kindly
+observe!” He rose, and taking the Angel by the waist, fox-trotted him
+among the little tables.
+
+“See!” he said, indicating the other supper-takers with a circular
+movement of his beard, “they are consumed with laughter. The habit of
+fox-trotting in the intervals of eating has been known ever since it
+was introduced by Americans a generation ago, at the beginning of the
+Great Skirmish, when that important people had as yet nothing else
+to do; but it still causes laughter in this country. A distressing
+custom,” he wheezed, as they resumed their seats, “for not only does it
+disturb the oyster, but it compels one to think lightly of the human
+species. Not that one requires much compulsion,” he added, “now that
+music-hall, cinema, and restaurant are conjoined. What a happy idea it
+was of Berlin’s, and how excellent for business! Kindly glance for a
+moment--but not more--at the left-hand stage.”
+
+The Angel turned his eyes towards a cinematograph film which was being
+displayed. He contemplated it for the moment without speaking.
+
+“I do not comprehend,” he said at last, “why the person with the
+arrested moustaches is hitting so many people with that sack of flour.”
+
+“To cause amusement, sir,” replied his dragoman. “Look at the laughing
+faces around you.”
+
+“But it is not funny,” said the Angel.
+
+“No, indeed,” returned his dragoman. “Be so good as to carry your eyes
+now to the stage on the right, but not for long. What do you see?”
+
+“I see a very red-nosed man beating a very white-nosed man about the
+body.”
+
+“It is a real scream, is it not?”
+
+“No,” said the Angel drily. “Does nothing else ever happen on these
+stages?”
+
+“Nothing. Stay! _Revues_ happen!”
+
+“What are _revues_?” asked the Angel.
+
+“Criticisms of life, sir, as it would be seen by persons inebriated on
+various intoxicants.”
+
+“They should be joyous.”
+
+“They are accounted so,” his dragoman replied; “but for my part, I
+prefer to criticise life for myself, especially when I am drunk.”
+
+“Are there no plays, no operas?” asked the Angel from behind his glass.
+
+“Not in the old and proper sense of these words. They disappeared
+towards the end of the Great Skirmish.”
+
+“What food for the mind is there, then?” asked the Angel, adding an
+oyster to his collection.
+
+“None in public, sir, for it is well recognised, and has been
+ever since those days, that laughter alone promotes business and
+removes the thought of death. You cannot recall, as I can, sir, the
+continual stream which used to issue from theatres, music-halls, and
+picture-palaces in the days of the Great Skirmish, nor the joviality of
+the Strand and the more expensive restaurants. I have often thought,”
+he added with a touch of philosophy, “what a height of civilisation we
+must have reached to go jesting, as we did, to the Great Unknown.”
+
+“Is that really what the English did at the time of the Great
+Skirmish?” asked the Angel.
+
+“It is,” replied his dragoman solemnly.
+
+“Then they are a very fine people, and I can put up with much about
+them which seems to me distressing.”
+
+“Ah! sir, though, being an Englishman, I am sometimes inclined to
+disparage the English, I am yet convinced that you could not fly a
+week’s journey and come across another race with such a peculiar
+nobility, or such an unconquerable soul, if you will forgive my using
+a word whose meaning is much disputed. May I tempt you with a clam?”
+he added more lightly. “We now have them from America--in fair
+preservation, and very nasty they are, in my opinion.”
+
+The Angel took a clam.
+
+“My Lord!” he said, after a moment of deglutition.
+
+“Quite so!” replied his dragoman. “But kindly glance at the right-hand
+stage again. There is a _revue_ on now. What do you see?”
+
+The Angel made two holes with his forefingers and thumbs and, putting
+them to his eyes, bent a little forward.
+
+“Tut, tut!” he said; “I see some attractive young females with very few
+clothes on, walking up and down in front of what seem to me, indeed,
+to be two grown-up men in collars and jackets as of little boys. What
+precise criticism of life is this conveying?”
+
+His dragoman answered in reproachful accents:
+
+“Do you not feel, sir, from your own sensations, how marvellously this
+informs one of the secret passions of mankind? Is there not in it a
+striking revelation of the natural tendencies of the male population?
+Remark how the whole audience, including your august self, is leaning
+forward and looking through their thumb-holes?”
+
+The Angel sat back hurriedly.
+
+“True,” he said, “I was carried away. But that is not the criticism of
+life which art demands. If it had been, the audience, myself included,
+would have been sitting back with their lips curled dry, instead of
+watering.”
+
+“For all that,” replied his dragoman, “it is the best we can give you;
+anything which induces the detached mood of which you spoke, has been
+banned from the stage since the days of the Great Skirmish; it is so
+very bad for business.”
+
+“Pity!” said the Angel, imperceptibly edging forward; “the mission of
+art is to elevate.”
+
+“It is plain, sir,” said his dragoman, “that you have lost touch with
+the world as it is. The mission of art--now truly democratic--is to
+level--in principle up, in practice down. Do not forget, sir, that
+the English have ever regarded æstheticism as unmanly, and grace as
+immoral; when to that basic principle you add the principle of serving
+the taste of the majority, you have perfect conditions for a sure and
+gradual decrescendo.”
+
+“Does taste, then, no longer exist?” asked the Angel.
+
+“It is not wholly, as yet, extinct, but lingers in the communal
+kitchens and canteens, as introduced by the Young Men’s Christian
+Association in the days of the Great Skirmish. While there is
+appetite there is hope, nor is it wholly discouraging that taste
+should now centre in the stomach; for is not that the real centre of
+man’s activity? Who dare affirm that from so universal a foundation
+the fair structure of æstheticism shall not be rebuilt? The eye,
+accustomed to the look of dainty dishes and pleasant cookery, may
+once more demand the architecture of Wren, the sculpture of Rodin,
+the paintings of--dear me--whom? Why, sir, even before the days of
+the Great Skirmish, when you were last on earth, we had already begun
+to put the future of æstheticism on a more real basis, and were
+converting the concert-halls of London into hotels. Few at the time
+saw the far-reaching significance of that movement, or realised that
+æstheticism was to be levelled down to the stomach, in order that it
+might be levelled up again to the head, on true democratic principles.”
+
+“But what,” said the Angel, with one of his preternatural flashes of
+acumen, “what if, on the other hand, taste should continue to sink and
+lose even its present hold on the stomach? If all else has gone, why
+should not the beauty of the kitchen go?”
+
+“That indeed,” sighed his dragoman, placing his hand on his heart,
+“is a thought which often gives me a sinking sensation. Two liqueur
+brandies,” he murmured to the waiter. “But the stout heart refuses
+to despair. Besides, advertisements show decided traces of æsthetic
+advance. All the great painters, poets, and fiction writers are working
+on them; the movement had its origin in the propaganda demanded by
+the Great Skirmish. You will not recollect the war poetry of that
+period, the patriotic films, the death cartoons, and other remarkable
+achievements. We have just as great talents now, though their object
+has not perhaps the religious singleness of those stirring times.
+Not a food, corset, or collar which has not its artist working for
+it! Toothbrushes, nut-crackers, babies’ baths--the whole caboodle
+of manufacture--are now set to music. Such themes are considered
+subliminal if not sublime. No, sir, I will not despair; it is only
+at moments when I have dined poorly that the horizon seems dark.
+Listen--they have turned on the ‘Kalophone,’ for you must know that all
+music now is beautifully made by machine--so much easier for every one.”
+
+The Angel raised his head, and into his eyes came the glow associated
+with celestial strains.
+
+“The tune,” he said, “is familiar to me.”
+
+“Yes, sir,” answered his dragoman, “for it is _The Messiah_ in
+ragtime. No time is wasted, you notice; all, even pleasure, is
+intensively cultivated, on the lines of least resistance, thanks to
+the feverishness engendered in us by the Great Skirmish, when no one
+knew if he would have another chance, and to the subsequent need for
+fostering industry. But whether we really enjoy ourselves is perhaps a
+question to answer which you must examine the English character.”
+
+“That I refuse to do,” said the Angel.
+
+“And you are wise, sir, for it is a puzzler, and many have cracked
+their heads over it. But have we not been here long enough? We can
+pursue our researches into the higher realms of art to-morrow.”
+
+A beam from the Angel’s lustrous eyes fell on a lady at the next table.
+“Yes, perhaps we had better go,” he sighed.
+
+
+V
+
+“And so it is through the fields of true art that we shall walk this
+morning?” said the Angel Æthereal.
+
+“Such as they are in this year of Peace 1947,” responded his dragoman,
+arresting him before a statue; “for the development of this hobby has
+been peculiar since you were here in 1910, when the childlike and
+contortionist movement was just beginning to take hold of the British.”
+
+“Whom does this represent?” asked the Angel.
+
+“A celebrated publicist, recently deceased at a great age. You see him
+unfolded by this work of multiform genius, in every aspect known to
+art, religion, nature, and the population. From his knees downwards
+he is clearly devoted to nature, and is portrayed as about to enter
+his bath. From his waist to his knees he is devoted to religion--mark
+the complete disappearance of the human aspect. From his neck to his
+waist he is devoted to public affairs; observe the tweed coat, the
+watch-chain, and other signs of practical sobriety. But the head
+is, after all, the crown of the human being, and is devoted to art.
+This is why you cannot make out that it is a head. Note its pyramidal
+severity, its cunning little ears, its box-built, water-tightal
+structure. The hair you note to be in flames. Here we have the touch
+of beauty--the burning shrub. In the whole you will observe that
+aversion from natural form and the single point of view, characteristic
+of all twentieth-century æsthetics. The whole thing is a very great
+masterpiece of childlike contortionism. To do things as irresponsibly
+as children and contortionists--what a happy discovery of the line of
+least resistance in art that was! Mark, by the way, this exquisite
+touch about the left hand.”
+
+“It appears to be deformed,” said the Angel, going a step nearer.
+
+“Look closer still,” returned his dragoman, “and you will see that
+it is holding a novel of the great Russian, upside down. Ever since
+that simple master who so happily blended the childlike with the
+contortionist became known in this country they have been trying to go
+him one better, in letters, in painting, in sculpture, and in music,
+refusing to admit that he was the last cry; and until they have beaten
+him this movement simply cannot cease; it may therefore go on for ever,
+for he was the limit. That hand symbolises the whole movement.”
+
+“How?” said the Angel.
+
+“Why, sir, somersault is its mainspring. Did you never observe the
+great Russian’s method? Prepare your characters to do one thing, and
+make them very swiftly do the opposite. Thus did that terrific novelist
+demonstrate his overmastering range of vision and knowledge of the
+depths of human nature. Since his characters never varied this routine
+in the course of some eight thousand pages, people have lightly said
+that he repeated himself. But what of that? Consider what perfect
+dissociation he thereby attained between character and action; what
+nebulosity of fact; what a truly childlike and mystic mix-up of all
+human values hitherto known! And here, sir, at the risk of tickling
+you, I must whisper.” The dragoman made a trumpet of his hand: “Fiction
+can only be written by those who have exceptionally little knowledge of
+ordinary human nature, and great fiction only by such as have none at
+all.”
+
+“How is that?” said the Angel, somewhat disconcerted.
+
+“Surprise, sir, is the very kernel of all effects in art, and in real
+life people _will_ act as their characters and temperaments determine
+that they shall. This dreadful and unmalleable trait would have upset
+all the great mystic masters from generation to generation if they
+had only noticed it. But did they? Fortunately not. These greater
+men naturally put into their books the greater confusion and flux in
+which their extraordinary selves exist! The nature they portray is not
+human, but super- or subter-human, which you will. Who would have it
+otherwise?”
+
+“Not I,” said the Angel. “For I confess to a liking for what is called
+the ‘tuppence coloured.’ But Russians are not as other men, are they?”
+
+“They are not,” said his dragoman, “but the trouble is, sir, that since
+the British discovered him, every character in our greater fiction has
+a Russian soul, though living in Cornwall or the Midlands, in a British
+body under a Scottish or English name.”
+
+“Very piquant,” said the Angel, turning from the masterpiece before
+him. “Are there no undraped statues to be seen?”
+
+“In no recognisable form. For, not being educated to the detached
+contemplation which still prevailed to a limited extent even as late as
+the days of the Great Skirmish, the populace can no longer be trusted
+with such works of art; they are liable to rush at them, for embrace,
+or demolition, as their temperaments may dictate.”
+
+“The Greeks are dead, then,” said the Angel.
+
+“As door-nails, sir. They regarded life as a thing to be enjoyed--a
+vice you will not have noticed in the British. The Greeks were an
+outdoor people, who lived in the sun and the fresh air, and had none of
+the niceness bred by the life of our towns. We have long been renowned
+for our delicacy about the body; nor has the tendency been decreased by
+constituting Watch Committees of young persons in every borough. These
+are now the arbiters of art, and nothing unsuitable to the child of
+seven passes their censorship.”
+
+“How careful!” said the Angel.
+
+“The result has been wonderful,” remarked his dragoman. “Wonderful!” he
+repeated, dreamily. “I suppose there is more smouldering sexual desire
+and disease in this country than in any other.”
+
+“Was that the intention?” asked the Angel.
+
+“Oh! no, sir! That is but the natural effect of so remarkably pure
+a surface. All is within instead of without. Nature has now wholly
+disappeared. The process was sped-up by the Great Skirmish. For,
+since then, we have had little leisure and income to spare on the
+gratification of anything but laughter; this and the ‘unco guid’
+have made our art-surface glare in the eyes of the nations, thin and
+spotless as if made of tin.”
+
+The Angel raised his eyebrows. “I had hoped for better things,” he said.
+
+“You must not suppose, sir,” pursued his dragoman, “that there is not
+plenty of the undraped, so long as it is vulgar, as you saw just now
+upon the stage, for that is good business; the line is only drawn at
+the danger-point of art, which is always very bad business in this
+country. Yet even in real life the undraped has to be grotesque to be
+admitted; the one fatal quality is natural beauty. The laugh, sir, the
+laugh--even the most hideous and vulgar laugh--is such a disinfectant.
+I should, however, say in justice to our literary men, that they have
+not altogether succumbed to the demand for cachinnations. A school,
+which first drew breath before the Great Skirmish began, has perfected
+itself, till now we have whole tomes where hardly a sentence would
+be intelligible to any save the initiate; this enables them to defy
+the Watch Committees, with other Philistines. We have writers who
+mysteriously preach the realisation of self by never considering
+anybody else; of purity through experience of exotic vice; of courage
+through habitual cowardice; and of kindness through Prussian behaviour.
+They are generally young. We have others whose fiction consists of
+autobiography interspersed with philosophic and political fluencies.
+These may be of any age from eighty odd to the bitter thirties. We have
+also the copious and chatty novelist; and transcribers of the life of
+the Laborious, whom the Laborious never read. Above all, we have the
+great Patriotic school, who put the national motto first, and write
+purely what is good for trade. In fact, we have every sort, as in the
+old days.”
+
+“It would appear,” said the Angel, “that the arts have stood somewhat
+still.”
+
+“Except for a more external purity, and a higher internal corruption,”
+replied his dragoman.
+
+“Are artists still noted for their jealousies?” asked the Angel.
+
+“They are, sir; for that is inherent in the artistic temperament, which
+is extremely touchy about fame.”
+
+“And do they still get angry when those gentlemen--the----”
+
+“Critics,” his dragoman suggested. “They get angry, sir; but critics
+are usually anonymous, and from excellent reasons; for not only are the
+passions of an angry artist very high, but the knowledge of an angry
+critic is not infrequently very low, especially of art. It is kinder to
+save life, where possible.”
+
+“For my part,” said the Angel, “I have little regard for human life,
+and consider that many persons would be better buried.”
+
+“That may be,” his dragoman retorted with some irritation; “‘_errare
+est humanum_.’ But I, for one, would rather be a dead human being any
+day than a live angel, for I think they are more charitable.”
+
+“Well,” said the Angel genially, “you have the prejudice of your kind.
+Have you an artist about the place, to show me? I do not recollect any
+at Madame Tussaud’s.”
+
+“They have taken to declining that honour. We could see one in real
+life if we went to Cornwall.”
+
+“Why Cornwall?”
+
+“I cannot tell you, sir. There is something in the air which affects
+their passions.”
+
+“I am hungry, and would rather go to the Savoy,” said the Angel,
+walking on.
+
+“You are in luck,” whispered his dragoman, when they had seated
+themselves at a table covered with prawns; “for at the next on your
+left is our most famous exponent of the mosaic school of novelism.”
+
+“Then here goes!” replied the Angel. And, turning to his neighbour, he
+asked pleasantly: “How do you do, sir? What is your income?”
+
+The gentleman addressed looked up from his prawn, and replied wearily:
+“Ask my agent. He may conceivably possess the knowledge you require.”
+
+“Answer me this, at all events,” said the Angel, with more dignity, if
+possible: “How do you write your books? For it must be wonderful to
+summon around you every day the creatures of your imagination. Do you
+wait for afflatus?”
+
+“No,” said the author; “er--no! I--er----” he added weightily, “sit
+down every morning.”
+
+The Angel rolled his eyes and, turning to his dragoman, said in a
+well-bred whisper: “He sits down every morning! My Lord, how good for
+trade!”
+
+
+VI
+
+“A glass of sherry, dry, and ham sandwich, stale, can be obtained here,
+sir,” said the dragoman; “and for dessert, the scent of parchment and
+bananas. We will then attend Court 45, where I shall show you how
+fundamentally our legal procedure has changed in the generation that
+has elapsed since the days of the Great Skirmish.”
+
+“Can it really be that the Law has changed? I had thought it
+immutable,” said the Angel, causing his teeth to meet with difficulty:
+“What will be the nature of the suit to which we shall listen?”
+
+“I have thought it best, sir, to select a divorce case, lest you should
+sleep, overcome by the ozone and eloquence in these places.”
+
+“Ah!” said the Angel: “I am ready.”
+
+The Court was crowded, and they took their seats with difficulty, and a
+lady sitting on the Angel’s left wing.
+
+“The public _will_ frequent this class of case,” whispered his
+dragoman. “How different when you were here in 1910!”
+
+The Angel collected himself: “Tell me,” he murmured, “which of the
+grey-haired ones is the judge?”
+
+“He in the bag-wig, sir,” returned his dragoman; “and that little lot
+is the jury,” he added, indicating twelve gentlemen seated in two rows.
+
+“What is their private life?” asked the Angel.
+
+“No better than it should be, perhaps,” responded his dragoman
+facetiously; “but no one can tell that from their words and manner,
+as you will presently see. These are special ones,” he added, “and
+pay income tax, so that their judgment in matters of morality is of
+considerable value.”
+
+“They have wise faces,” said the Angel. “Which is the prosecutor?”
+
+“No, no!” his dragoman answered, vividly: “This is a civil case. That
+is the plaintiff with a little mourning about her eyes and a touch of
+red about her lips, in the black hat with the aigrette, the pearls,
+and the fashionably sober clothes.”
+
+“I see her,” said the Angel: “an attractive woman. Will she win?”
+
+“We do not call it winning, sir; for this, as you must know, is a
+sad matter, and implies the breaking-up of a home. She will most
+unwillingly receive a decree, at least, I think so,” he added; “though
+whether it will stand the scrutiny of the King’s Proctor we may wonder
+a little, from her appearance.”
+
+“King’s Proctor?” said the Angel. “What is that?”
+
+“A celestial Die-hard, sir, paid to join together again those whom man
+have put asunder.”
+
+“I do not follow,” said the Angel fretfully.
+
+“I perceive,” whispered his dragoman, “that I must make clear to you
+the spirit which animates our justice in these matters. You know,
+of course, that the intention of our law is ever to penalise the
+wrongdoer. It therefore requires the innocent party, like that lady
+there, to be exceptionally innocent, not only before she secures her
+divorce, but for six months afterwards.”
+
+“Oh!” said the Angel. “And where is the guilty party?”
+
+“Probably in the south of France,” returned his dragoman, “with the new
+partner of his affections. They have a place in the sun; this one a
+place in the Law Courts.”
+
+“Dear me!” said the Angel. “Does she prefer that?”
+
+“There are ladies,” his dragoman replied, “who find it a pleasure to
+appear, no matter where, so long as people can see them in a pretty
+hat. But the great majority would rather sink into the earth than do
+this thing.”
+
+“The face of this one is most agreeable to me; I should not wish her to
+sink,” said the Angel warmly.
+
+“Agreeable or not,” resumed his dragoman, “they have to bring their
+hearts for inspection by the public if they wish to become free
+from the party who has done them wrong. This is necessary, for the
+penalisation of the wrongdoer.”
+
+“And how will he be penalised?” asked the Angel naïvely.
+
+“By receiving his freedom,” returned his dragoman, “together with the
+power to enjoy himself with his new partner, in the sun, until in due
+course, he is able to marry her.”
+
+“This is mysterious to me,” murmured the Angel. “Is not the boot on the
+wrong leg?”
+
+“Oh! sir, the law would not make a mistake like that. You are bringing
+a single mind to the consideration of this matter, but that will never
+do. This lady is a true and much-wronged wife; that is--let us hope
+so!--to whom our law has given its protection and remedy; but she is
+also, in its eyes, somewhat reprehensible for desiring to avail herself
+of that protection and remedy. For, though the law is now purely the
+affair of the State and has nothing to do with the Appointed, it
+still secretly believes in the religious maxim: ‘Once married, always
+married,’ and feels that however much a married person is neglected or
+ill-treated, she should not desire to be free.”
+
+“She?” said the Angel. “Does a man never desire to be free?”
+
+“Oh, yes! sir, and not infrequently.”
+
+“Does the law, then, not consider him reprehensible in that desire?”
+
+“In theory, perhaps; but there is a subtle distinction. For, sir, as
+you observe from the countenances before you, the law is administered
+entirely by males, and males cannot but believe in the divine right
+of males to have a better time than females; and, though they do not
+say so, they naturally feel that a husband wronged by a wife is more
+injured than a wife wronged by a husband.”
+
+“There is much in that,” said the Angel. “But tell me how the oracle is
+worked--for it may come in handy!”
+
+“You allude, sir, to the necessary procedure? I will make this clear.
+There are two kinds of cases: what I may call the ‘O.K.’ and what I
+may call the ‘rig.’ Now in the ‘O.K.’ it is only necessary for the
+plaintiff, if it be a woman, to receive a black eye from her husband
+and to pay detectives to find out that he has been too closely in the
+company of another; if it be a man, he need not receive a black eye
+from his wife, and has merely to pay the detectives to obtain the same
+necessary information.”
+
+“Why this difference between the sexes?” asked the Angel.
+
+“Because,” answered his dragoman, “woman is the weaker sex, things are
+therefore harder for her.”
+
+“But,” said the Angel, “the English have a reputation for chivalry.”
+
+“They have, sir.”
+
+“Well----” began the Angel.
+
+“When these conditions are complied with,” interrupted his dragoman,
+“a suit for divorce may be brought, which may or may not be defended.
+Now, the ‘rig,’ which is always brought by the wife, is not so simple,
+for it must be subdivided into two sections: ‘Ye straight rig’ and
+‘Ye crooked rig.’ ‘Ye straight rig’ is where the wife cannot induce
+her husband to remain with her, and discovering from him that he has
+been in the close company of another, wishes to be free of him. She
+therefore tells the Court that she wishes him to come back to her, and
+the Court will tell him to go back. Whereupon, if he obey, the fat is
+sometimes in the fire. If, however, he obeys not, which is the more
+probable, she may, after a short delay, bring a suit, adducing the
+evidence she has obtained, and receive a decree. This may be the case
+before you, or, on the other hand, it may not, and will then be what
+is called ‘Ye crooked rig.’ If that is so, these two persons, having
+found that they cannot live in conjugal friendliness, have laid their
+heads together for the last time, and arranged to part; the procedure
+will now be the same as in ‘Ye straight rig.’ But the wife must take
+the greatest care to lead the Court to suppose that she really wishes
+her husband to come back; for, if she does not, it is collusion. The
+more ardent her desire to part from him, the more care she must take
+to pretend the opposite! But this sort of case is, after all, the
+simplest, for both parties are in complete accord in desiring to be
+free of each other, so neither does anything to retard that end, which
+is soon obtained.”
+
+“About that evidence?” said the Angel. “What must the man do?”
+
+“He will require to go to an hotel with a lady friend,” replied his
+dragoman; “once will be enough. And, provided they are called in the
+morning, there is no real necessity for anything else.”
+
+“H’m!” said the Angel. “This, indeed, seems to me to be all around
+about the bush. Could there not be some simple method which would not
+necessitate the perversion of the truth?”
+
+“Ah, no!” responded his dragoman. “You forget what I told you,
+sir. However unhappy people may be together, our law grudges their
+separation; it requires them therefore to be immoral, or to lie, or
+both, before they can part.”
+
+“Curious!” said the Angel.
+
+“You must understand, sir, that when a man says he will take a woman,
+and a woman says she will take a man, for the rest of their natural
+existence, they are assumed to know all about each other, though
+not permitted, of course, by the laws of morality to know anything
+of real importance. Since it is almost impossible from a modest
+acquaintanceship to make sure whether they will continue to desire
+each other’s company after a completed knowledge, they are naturally
+disposed to go it ‘blind,’ if I may be pardoned the expression, and
+will take each other for ever on the smallest provocations. For the
+human being, sir, makes nothing of the words ‘for ever,’ when it sees
+immediate happiness before it. You can well understand, therefore, how
+necessary it is to make it very hard for them to get untied again.”
+
+“I should dislike living with a wife if I were tired of her,” said the
+Angel.
+
+“Sir,” returned his dragoman confidentially, “in that sentiment you
+would have with you the whole male population. And, I believe, the
+whole of the female population would feel the same if they were tired
+of you, as the husband.”
+
+“That!” said the Angel, with a quiet smile.
+
+“Ah! yes, sir; but does not this convince you of the necessity to force
+people who are tired of each other to go on living together?”
+
+“No,” said the Angel, with appalling frankness.
+
+“Well,” his dragoman replied soberly, “I must admit that some have
+thought our marriage laws should be in a museum, for they are unique;
+and, though a source of amusement to the public, and emolument to the
+profession, they pass the comprehension of men and angels who have not
+the key of the mystery.”
+
+“What key?” asked the Angel.
+
+“I will give it you, sir,” said his dragoman: “The English have a
+genius for taking the shadow of a thing for its substance. ‘So long,’
+they say, ‘as our marriages, our virtue, our honesty, and happiness
+_seem_ to be, they _are_.’ So long, therefore, as we do not dissolve a
+marriage it remains virtuous, honest and happy, though the parties to
+it may be unfaithful, untruthful, and in misery. It would be regarded
+as awful, sir, for marriage to depend on mutual liking. We English
+cannot bear the thought of defeat. To dissolve an unhappy marriage is
+to recognise defeat by life, and we would rather that other people
+lived in wretchedness all their days than admit that members of our
+race had come up against something too hard to overcome. The English do
+not care about making the best out of this life in reality so long as
+they can do it in appearance.”
+
+“Then they believe in a future life?”
+
+“They did to some considerable extent up to the ’eighties of the last
+century, and their laws and customs were no doubt settled in accordance
+therewith, and have not yet had time to adapt themselves. We are a
+somewhat slow-moving people, always a generation or two behind our
+real beliefs.”
+
+“They have lost their belief, then?”
+
+“It is difficult to arrive at figures, sir, on such a question. But
+it has been estimated that perhaps one in ten adults now has some
+semblance of what may be called active belief in a future existence.”
+
+“And the rest are prepared to let their lives be arranged in accordance
+with the belief of that tenth?” asked the Angel, surprised. “Tell me,
+do they think their matrimonial differences will be adjusted over
+there, or what?”
+
+“As to that, all is cloudy; and certain matters would be difficult
+to adjust without bigamy; for general opinion and the law permit the
+remarriage of persons whose first has gone before.”
+
+“How about children?” said the Angel; “for that is no inconsiderable
+item, I imagine.”
+
+“Yes, sir, they are a difficulty. But here, again, my key will fit. So
+long as the marriage _seems_ real, it does not matter that the children
+know it isn’t and suffer from the disharmony of their parents.”
+
+“I think,” said the Angel acutely, “there must be some more earthly
+reason for the condition of your marriage laws than those you give me.
+It’s all a matter of property at bottom, I suspect.”
+
+“Sir,” said his dragoman, seemingly much struck, “I should not be
+surprised if you were right. There is little interest in divorce where
+no money is involved, and our poor are considered able to do without
+it. But I will never admit that this is the reason for the state of our
+divorce laws. No, no; I am an Englishman.”
+
+“Well,” said the Angel, “we are wandering. Does this judge believe what
+they are now saying to him?”
+
+“It is impossible to inform you, for judges are very deep and know all
+that is to be known on these matters. But of this you may be certain:
+if anything is fishy to the average apprehension, he will not suffer it
+to pass his nose.”
+
+“Where is the average apprehension?” asked the Angel.
+
+“There, sir,” said his dragoman, pointing to the jury with his chin,
+“noted for their common sense.”
+
+“And these others with grey heads who are calling each other friend,
+though they appear to be inimical?”
+
+“Little can be hid from them,” returned his dragoman; “but this case,
+though defended as to certain matters of money, is not disputed in
+regard to the divorce itself. Moreover, they are bound by professional
+etiquette to serve their clients through thin and thick.”
+
+“Cease!” said the Angel; “I wish to hear this evidence, and so does the
+lady on my left wing.”
+
+His dragoman smiled in his beard, and made no answer.
+
+“Tell me,” remarked the Angel, when he had listened, “does this woman
+get anything for saying she called them in the morning?”
+
+“Fie, sir!” responded his dragoman; “only her expenses to the Court and
+back. Though indeed, it is possible that after she had called them, she
+got half a sovereign from the defendant to impress the matter on her
+mind, seeing that she calls many people every day.”
+
+“The whole matter,” said the Angel, with a frown, “appears to be in the
+nature of a game; nor are the details as savoury as I expected.”
+
+“It would be otherwise if the case were defended, sir,” returned
+his dragoman; “then, too, you would have had an opportunity of
+understanding the capacity of the human mind for seeing the same
+incident to be both black and white; but it would take much of your
+valuable time, and the Court would be so crowded that you would have a
+lady sitting on your right wing also, and possibly on your knee. For,
+as you observe, ladies are particularly attached to these dramas of
+real life.”
+
+“If my wife were a wrong one,” said the Angel, “I suppose that,
+according to your law, I could not sew her up in a sack and place it in
+the water?”
+
+“We are not now in the days of the Great Skirmish,” replied his
+dragoman somewhat coldly. “At that time any soldier who found his wife
+unfaithful, as we call it, could shoot her with impunity and receive
+the plaudits and possibly a presentation from the populace, though he
+himself may not have been impeccable while away--a masterly method
+of securing a divorce. But, as I told you, our procedure has changed
+since then; and even soldiers now have to go to work in this roundabout
+fashion.”
+
+“Can he not shoot the paramour?” asked the Angel.
+
+“Not even that,” answered his dragoman. “So soft and degenerate are
+the days. Though, if he can invent for the paramour a German name, he
+will still receive but a nominal sentence. Our law is renowned for
+never being swayed by sentimental reasons. I well recollect a case
+in the days of the Great Skirmish, when a jury found contrary to the
+plainest facts sooner than allow that reputation for impartiality to be
+tarnished.”
+
+“Ah!” said the Angel absently; “what is happening now?”
+
+“The jury are considering their verdict. The conclusion is, however,
+foregone, for they are not retiring. The plaintiff is now using her
+smelling salts.”
+
+“She is a fine woman,” said the Angel emphatically.
+
+“Hush, sir! The judge might hear you.”
+
+“What if he does?” asked the Angel in surprise.
+
+“He would then eject you for contempt of Court.”
+
+“Does he not think her a fine woman, too?”
+
+“For the love of justice, sir, be silent,” entreated his dragoman.
+“This concerns the happiness of three, if not of five, lives. Look! She
+is lifting her veil; she is going to use her handkerchief.”
+
+“I cannot bear to see a woman cry,” said the Angel, trying to rise;
+“please take this lady off my left wing.”
+
+“Kindly sit tight!” murmured his dragoman to the lady, leaning across
+behind the Angel’s back. “Listen, sir!” he added to the Angel: “The
+jury are satisfied that what is necessary has taken place. All is well;
+she will get her decree.”
+
+“Hurrah!” said the Angel in a loud voice.
+
+“If that noise is repeated, I will have the Court cleared.”
+
+“I am going to repeat it,” said the Angel firmly; “she is beautiful!”
+
+His dragoman placed a hand respectfully over the Angel’s mouth. “Oh,
+sir!” he said soothingly, “do not spoil this charming moment. Hark! He
+is giving her a decree _nisi_, with costs. To-morrow it will be in all
+the papers, for it helps to sell them. See! She is withdrawing; we can
+now go.” And he disengaged the Angel’s wing.
+
+The Angel rose quickly and made his way towards the door. “I am going
+to walk out with her,” he announced joyously.
+
+“I beseech you,” said his dragoman, hurrying beside him, “remember the
+King’s Proctor! Where is your chivalry? For _he_ has none, sir--not a
+little bit!”
+
+“Bring him to me; I will give it him!” said the Angel, kissing the tips
+of his fingers to the plaintiff, who was vanishing in the gloom of the
+fresh air.
+
+
+VII
+
+In the Strangers’ room of the Strangers’ Club the usual solitude was
+reigning when the Angel Æthereal entered.
+
+“You will be quiet here,” said his dragoman, drawing up two leather
+chairs to the hearth, “and comfortable,” he added, as the Angel crossed
+his legs. “After our recent experience, I thought it better to bring
+you where your mind would be composed, since we have to consider so
+important a subject as morality. There is no place, indeed, where we
+could be so completely sheltered from life, or so free to evolve from
+our inner consciousness the momentous conclusions of the armchair
+moralist. When you have had your sneeze,” he added, glancing at the
+Angel, who was taking snuff, “I shall make known to you the conclusions
+I have formed in the course of a chequered career.”
+
+“Before you do that,” said the Angel, “it would perhaps be as well to
+limit the sphere of our inquiry.”
+
+“As to that,” remarked his dragoman, “I shall confine my information to
+the morals of the English since the opening of the Great Skirmish, in
+1914, just a short generation of three and thirty years ago; and you
+will find my theme readily falls, sir, into the two main compartments
+of public and private morality. When I have finished you can ask me any
+questions.”
+
+“Proceed!” said the Angel, letting his eyelids droop.
+
+“Public morality,” his dragoman began, “is either superlative,
+comparative, positive, or negative. And superlative morality is found,
+of course, only in the newspapers. It is the special prerogative of
+leader writers. Its note, remote and unchallengeable, was well struck
+by almost every organ at the commencement of the Great Skirmish, and
+may be summed up in a single solemn phrase: ‘We will sacrifice on the
+altar of duty the last life and the last dollar--except the last life
+and dollar of the last leader-writer.’ For, as all must see, that
+one had to be preserved, to ensure and comment on the consummation
+of the sacrifice. What loftier morality can be conceived? And it has
+ever been a grief to the multitude that the lives of those patriots
+and benefactors of their species should, through modesty, have been
+unrevealed to such as pant to copy them. Here and there the lineaments
+of a tip-topper were discernible beneath the disguise of custom; but
+what fair existences were screened! I may tell you at once, sir, that
+the State was so much struck at the time of the Great Skirmish by this
+doctrine of the utter sacrifice of others that it almost immediately
+adopted the idea, and has struggled to retain it ever since. Indeed,
+only the unaccountable reluctance of ‘others’ to be utterly sacrificed
+has ensured their perpetuity.”
+
+“In 1910,” said the Angel, “I happened to notice that the Prussians had
+already perfected that system. Yet it was against the Prussians that
+this country fought?”
+
+“That is so,” returned his dragoman; “there were many who drew
+attention to the fact. And at the conclusion of the Great Skirmish
+the reaction was such that for a long moment even the leader-writers
+wavered in their selfless doctrines; nor could continuity be secured
+till the Laborious Party came solidly to the saddle in 1930. Since
+then the principle has been firm but the practice has been firmer, and
+public morality has never been altogether superlative. Let us pass to
+comparative public morality. In the days of the Great Skirmish this
+was practised by those with names, who told others what to do. This
+large and capable body included all the preachers, publicists, and
+politicians of the day, and in many cases there is even evidence that
+they would have been willing to practise what they preached if their
+age had not been so venerable or their directive power so invaluable.”
+
+“_In_-valuable,” murmured the Angel; “has that word a negative
+signification?”
+
+“Not in all cases,” said his dragoman with a smile; “there were men
+whom it would have been difficult to replace, though not many, and
+those perhaps the least comparatively moral. In this category, too,
+were undoubtedly the persons known as conchies.”
+
+“From conch, a shell?” asked the Angel.
+
+“Not precisely,” returned his dragoman; “and yet you have hit it,
+sir, for into their shells they certainly withdrew, refusing to have
+anything to do with this wicked world. Sufficient unto them was the
+voice within. They were not well treated by an unfeeling populace.”
+
+“This is interesting to me,” said the Angel. “To what did they object?”
+
+“To war,” replied his dragoman. “‘What is it to us,’ they said,
+‘that there should be barbarians like these Prussians, who override
+the laws of justice and humanity?’--words, sir, very much in vogue in
+those days. ‘How can it effect our principles if these rude foreigners
+have not our views, and are prepared, by cutting off the food
+supplies of this island, to starve us into submission to their rule?
+Rather than turn a deaf ear to the voice within we are prepared for
+general starvation; whether we are prepared for the starvation of our
+individual selves we cannot, of course, say until we experience it. But
+we hope for the best, and believe that we shall go through with it to
+death, in the undesired company of all who do not agree with us.’ And
+it is certain, sir, that some of them were capable of this; for there
+is, as you know, a type of man who will die rather than admit that his
+views are too extreme to keep himself and his fellow-men alive.”
+
+“How entertaining!” said the Angel. “Do such persons still exist?”
+
+“Oh! yes,” replied the dragoman; “and always will. Nor is it, in my
+opinion, altogether to the disadvantage of mankind, for they afford a
+salutary warning to the human species not to isolate itself in fancy
+from the realities of existence and extinguish human life before its
+time has come. We shall now consider the positively moral. At the
+time of the Great Skirmish these were such as took no sugar in their
+tea and invested all they had in War Stock at five per cent. without
+waiting for what were called Premium Bonds to be issued. They were a
+large and healthy group, more immediately concerned with commerce than
+the war. But the largest body of all were the negatively moral. These
+were they who did what they crudely called ‘their bit,’ which I may
+tell you, sir, was often very bitter. I myself was a ship’s steward
+at the time, and frequently swallowed much salt water, owing to the
+submarines. But I was not to be deterred, and would sign on again when
+it had been pumped out of me. Our morality was purely negative, if not
+actually low. We acted, as it were, from instinct, and often wondered
+at the sublime sacrifices which were being made by our betters. Most
+of us were killed or injured in one way or another; but a blind and
+obstinate mania for not giving in possessed us. We were a simple lot.”
+The dragoman paused and fixed his eyes on the empty hearth. “I will not
+disguise from you,” he added “that we were fed-up nearly all the time;
+and yet--we couldn’t stop. Odd, was it not?”
+
+“I wish I had been with you,” said the Angel, “for--to use that word
+without which you English seem unable to express anything--you were
+heroes.”
+
+“Sir,” said his dragoman, “you flatter us by such encomium. We were,
+I fear, dismally lacking in commercial spirit, just men and women in
+the street having neither time nor inclination to examine our conduct
+and motives, nor to question or direct the conduct of others. Purely
+negative beings, with perhaps a touch of human courage and human
+kindliness in us. All this, however, is a tale of long ago. You can now
+ask me any questions, sir, before I pass to private morality.”
+
+“You allude to courage and kindliness,” said the Angel: “How do these
+qualities now stand?”
+
+“The quality of courage,” responded his dragoman, “received a set-back
+in men’s estimation at the time of the Great Skirmish, from which it
+has never properly recovered. For physical courage was then, for the
+first time, perceived to be most excessively common; it is, indeed,
+probably a mere attribute of the bony chin, especially prevalent in the
+English-speaking races. As to moral courage, it was so hunted down that
+it is still somewhat in hiding. Of kindliness there are, as you know,
+two sorts: that which people manifest towards their own belongings; and
+that which they do not as a rule manifest towards every one else.”
+
+“Since we attended the Divorce Court,” remarked the Angel with
+deliberation, “I have been thinking. And I fancy no one can be really
+kind unless they have had matrimonial trouble, preferably in conflict
+with the law.”
+
+“A new thought to me,” observed his dragoman attentively; “and yet
+you may be right, for there is nothing like being morally outcast to
+make you feel the intolerance of others. But that brings us to private
+morality.”
+
+“Quite!” said the Angel, with relief. “I forgot to ask you this morning
+how the ancient custom of marriage was now regarded in the large?”
+
+“Not indeed as a sacrament,” replied his dragoman; “such a view was
+becoming rare already at the time of the Great Skirmish. Yet the notion
+might have been preserved but for the opposition of the Pontifical of
+those days to the reform of the Divorce Laws. When principle opposes
+common sense too long, a landslide follows.”
+
+“Of what nature, then, is marriage now?”
+
+“Purely a civil, or uncivil, contract, as the case may be. The holy
+state of judicial separation, too, has long been unknown.”
+
+“Ah!” said the Angel, “that was the custom by which the man became a
+monk and the lady a nun, was it not?”
+
+“In theory, sir,” replied his dragoman, “but in practice not a little
+bit, as you may well suppose. The Pontifical, however, and the women,
+old and otherwise, who supported them, had but small experience of
+life to go on, and honestly believed that they were punishing those
+still-married but erring persons who were thus separated. These, on the
+contrary, almost invariably assumed that they were justified in free
+companionships, nor were they particular to avoid promiscuity! So it
+ever is, sir, when the great laws of Nature are violated in deference
+to the Higher Doctrine.”
+
+“Are children still-born out of wedlock?” asked the Angel.
+
+“Yes,” said his dragoman, “but no longer considered responsible for the
+past conduct of their parents.”
+
+“Society, then, is more humane?”
+
+“Well, sir, we shall not see the Millennium in that respect for some
+years to come. Zoos are still permitted, and I read only yesterday a
+letter from a Scottish gentleman pouring scorn on the humane proposal
+that prisoners should be allowed to see their wives once a month
+without bars or the presence of a third party; precisely as if we still
+lived in the days of the Great Skirmish. Can you tell me why it is that
+such letters are always written by Scotsmen?”
+
+“Is it a riddle?” asked the Angel.
+
+“It is indeed, sir.”
+
+“Then it bores me. Speaking generally, are you satisfied with current
+virtue now that it is a State matter, as you informed me yesterday?”
+
+“To tell you the truth, sir, I do not judge my neighbours; sufficient
+unto myself is the vice thereof. But one thing I observe, the less
+virtuous people assume themselves to be, the more virtuous they
+commonly are. Where the lime-light is not, the flower blooms. Have
+you not frequently noticed that they who day by day cheerfully endure
+most unpleasant things, while helping their neighbours at the expense
+of their own time and goods, are often rendered lyrical by receiving
+a sovereign from some one who would never miss it, and are ready to
+enthrone him in their hearts as a king of men? The truest virtue, sir,
+must be sought among the lowly. Sugar and snow may be seen on the top,
+but for the salt of the earth one must look to the bottom.”
+
+“I believe you,” said the Angel. “It is probably harder for a man in
+the lime-light to enter virtue than for the virtuous to enter the
+lime-light. Ha, ha! Is the good old custom of buying honour still
+preserved?”
+
+“No, sir; honour is now only given to such as make themselves too noisy
+to be endured, and saddles the recipient with an obligation to preserve
+public silence for a period not exceeding three years. That maximum
+sentence is given for a dukedom. It is reckoned that few can survive so
+fearful a term.”
+
+“Concerning the morality of this new custom,” said the Angel, “I feel
+doubtful. It savours of surrender to the bully and the braggart, does
+it not?”
+
+“Rather to the bore, sir; not necessarily the same thing. But whether
+men be decorated for making themselves useful, or troublesome, the
+result in either case is to secure a comparative inertia, which has
+ever been the desideratum; for you must surely be aware, sir, how a
+man’s dignity weighs him down.”
+
+“Are women also rewarded in this way?”
+
+“Yes, and very often; for although their dignity is already ample,
+their tongues are long, and they have little shame and no nerves in
+the matter of public speaking.”
+
+“And what price their virtue?” asked the Angel.
+
+“There is some change since the days of the Great Skirmish,” responded
+his dragoman. “They do not now so readily sell it, except for a
+wedding-ring; and many marry for love. Women, indeed, are often
+deplorably lacking in commercial spirit; and though they now mix in
+commerce, have not yet been able to adapt themselves. Some men even go
+so far as to think that their participation in active life is not good
+for trade and keeps the country back.”
+
+“They are a curious sex,” said the Angel; “I like them, but they make
+too much fuss about babies.”
+
+“Ah! sir; there is the great flaw. The mother instinct--so heedless and
+uncommercial! They seem to love the things just for their own sakes.”
+
+“Yes,” said the Angel, “there’s no future in it. Give me a cigar.”
+
+
+VIII
+
+“What, then, is the present position of ‘the good’?” asked the Angel
+Æthereal, taking wing from Watchester Cathedrome towards the City
+Tabernacle.
+
+“There are a number of discordant views, sir,” his dragoman whiffled
+through his nose in the rushing air; “which is no more novel in
+this year of Peace 1947 than it was when you were here in 1910. On
+the far right are certain extremists, who believe it to be what it
+was--omnipotent, but suffering the presence of ‘the bad’ for no reason
+which has yet been ascertained; omnipresent, though presumably absent
+where ‘the bad’ is present; mysterious, though perfectly revealed;
+terrible, though loving; eternal, though limited by a beginning and
+an end. They are not numerous, but all stall-holders, and chiefly
+characterised by an almost perfect intolerance of those whose views
+do not coincide with their own; nor will they suffer for a moment
+any examination into the nature of ‘the good,’ which they hold to be
+established for all time, in the form I have stated, by persons who
+have long been dead. They are, as you may imagine, somewhat out of
+touch with science, such as it is, and are regarded by the community at
+large rather with curiosity than anything else.”
+
+“The type is well known in the sky,” said the Angel. “Tell me: Do they
+torture those who do not agree with them?”
+
+“Not materially,” responded his dragoman. “Such a custom was extinct
+even before the days of the Great Skirmish, though what would have
+happened if the Patriotic or Prussian Party had been able to keep power
+for any length of time we cannot tell. As it is, the torture they
+apply is purely spiritual, and consists in looking down their noses at
+all who have not their belief and calling them erratics. But it would
+be a mistake to underrate their power, for human nature loves the
+Pontifical, and there are those who will follow to the death any one
+who looks down his nose, and says: ‘I know!’ Moreover, sir, consider
+how unsettling a question ‘the good’ is, when you come to think about
+it and how unfatiguing the faith which precludes all such speculation.”
+
+“That is so,” said the Angel thoughtfully.
+
+“The right centre,” continued his dragoman, “is occupied by the
+small yet noisy Fifth Party. These are they who play the cornet and
+tambourine, big drum and concertina, descendants of the Old Prophet,
+and survivors of those who, following a younger prophet, joined
+them at the time of the Great Skirmish. In a form ever modifying
+with scientific discovery they hold that ‘the good’ is a superman,
+bodiless yet bodily, with a beginning but without an end. It is an
+attractive faith, enabling them to say to Nature: ‘_Je m’en fiche
+de tout cela_. My big brother will look after me. Pom!’ One may
+call it anthropomorphia, for it seems especially soothing to strong
+personalities. Every man to his creed, as they say; and I would never
+wish to throw cold water on such as seek to find ‘the good’ by closing
+one eye instead of two, as is done by the extremists on the right.”
+
+“You are tolerant,” said the Angel.
+
+“Sir,” said his dragoman, “as one gets older, one perceives more
+and more how impossible it is for man not to regard himself as the
+cause of the universe, and for certain individual men not to believe
+themselves the centre of the cause. For such to start a new belief is
+a biological necessity, and should by no means be discouraged. It is a
+safety-valve--the form of passion which the fires of youth take in men
+after the age of fifty, as one may judge by the case of the prophet
+Tolstoy and other great ones. But to resume: In the centre, of course,
+are situated the enormous majority of the community, whose view is that
+they have no view of what ‘the good’ is.”
+
+“None?” repeated the Angel Æthereal, somewhat struck.
+
+“Not the faintest,” answered his dragoman. “These are the only true
+mystics; for what is a mystic if not one with an impenetrable belief in
+the mystery of his own existence? This group embraces the great bulk
+of the Laborious. It is true that many of them will repeat what is told
+them of ‘the good’ as if it were their own view, without compunction,
+but this is no more than the majority of persons have done from the
+beginning of time.”
+
+“Quite,” admitted the Angel; “I have observed that phenomenon in the
+course of my travels. We will not waste words on them.”
+
+“Ah, sir!” retorted his dragoman, “there is more wisdom in these
+persons than you imagine. For, consider what would be the fate of their
+brains if they attempted to think for themselves. Moreover, as you
+know, all definite views about ‘the good’ are very wearing, and it is
+better, so this great majority thinks, to let sleeping dogs lie than
+to have them barking in its head. But I will tell you something,” the
+dragoman added: “These innumerable persons have a secret belief of
+their own, old as the Greeks, that good fellowship is all that matters.
+And, in my opinion, taking ‘the good’ in its limited sense, it is an
+admirable creed.”
+
+“Oh! cut on!” said the Angel.
+
+“My mistake, sir!” said his dragoman. “On the left centre are grouped
+that increasing section whose view is that since everything is very
+bad, ‘the good’ is ultimate extinction--‘Peace, perfect peace,’ as the
+poet says. You will recollect the old tag: ‘To be or not to be.’ These
+are they who have answered that question in the negative; pessimists
+masquerading to an unsuspecting public as optimists. They are no doubt
+descendants of such as used to be called ‘Theosophians,’ a sect which
+presupposed everything and then desired to be annihilated; or, again,
+of the Christian Scientites, who simply could not bear things as they
+were, so set themselves to think they were not, with some limited
+amount of success, if I remember rightly. I recall to mind the case of
+a lady who lost her virtue, and recovered it by dint of remembering
+that she had no body.”
+
+“Curious!” said the Angel. “I should like to question her; let me have
+her address after the lecture. Does the theory of reincarnation still
+obtain?”
+
+“I do not wonder, sir, that you are interested in the point, for
+believers in that doctrine are compelled, by the old and awkward
+rule that ‘Two and two make four,’ to draw on other spheres for the
+reincarnation of their spirits.”
+
+“I do not follow,” said the Angel.
+
+“It is simple, however,” answered his dragoman, “for at one time on
+earth, as is admitted, there was no life. The first incarnation,
+therefore--an amœba, we used to be told--enclosed a spirit, possibly
+from above. It may, indeed, have been yours, sir. Again, at some time
+on this earth, as is admitted, there will again be no life; the last
+spirit will therefore flit to an incarnation, possibly below; and
+again, sir, who knows, it may be yours.”
+
+“I cannot jest on such a subject,” said the Angel, with a sneeze.
+
+“No offence,” murmured his dragoman. “The last group, on the far left,
+to which indeed I myself am not altogether unaffiliated, is composed
+of a small number of extremists, who hold that ‘the good’ is things
+as they are--pardon the inevitable flaw in grammar. They consider
+that what is now has always been, and will always be; that things do
+but swell and contract and swell again, and so on for ever and ever;
+and that, since they could not swell if they did not contract, since
+without the black there could not be the white, nor pleasure without
+pain, nor virtue without vice, nor criminals without judges; even
+contraction, or the black, or pain, or vice, or judges, are not ‘the
+bad,’ but only negatives; and that all is for the best in the best of
+all possible worlds. They are Voltairean optimists masquerading to an
+unsuspecting population as pessimists. ‘Eternal Variation’ is their
+motto.”
+
+“I gather,” said the Angel, “that these think there is no purpose in
+existence?”
+
+“Rather, sir, that existence _is_ the purpose. For, if you consider,
+any other conception of purpose implies fulfilment, or an _end_, which
+they do not admit, just as they do not admit a beginning.”
+
+“How logical!” said the Angel. “It makes me dizzy! You have renounced
+the idea of climbing, then?”
+
+“Not so,” responded his dragoman. “We climb to the top of the pole,
+slide imperceptibly down, and begin over again; but since we never
+really know whether we are climbing or sliding, this does not depress
+us.”
+
+“To believe that this goes on for ever is futile,” said the Angel.
+
+“So we are told,” replied his dragoman, without emotion. “_We_ think,
+however, that the truth is with us, in spite of jesting Pilate.”
+
+“It is not for me,” said the Angel with dignity, “to argue with my
+dragoman.”
+
+“No, sir, for it is always necessary to beware of the open mind. I
+myself find it very difficult to believe the same thing every day.
+And the fact that is whatever you believe will probably not alter the
+truth, which may be said to have a certain mysterious immutability,
+considering the number of efforts men have made to change it from
+time to time. We are now, however, just above the City Tabernacle,
+and if you will close your wings we shall penetrate it through the
+claptrap-door which enables its preachers now and then to ascend to
+higher spheres.”
+
+“Stay!” said the Angel; “let me float a minute while I suck a
+peppermint, for the audiences in these places often have colds.” And
+with that delicious aroma clinging to them they made their entry
+through a strait gate in the roof and took their seats in the front
+row, below a tall prophet in eyeglasses, who was discoursing on the
+stars. The Angel slept heavily.
+
+“You have lost a good thing, sir,” said his dragoman reproachfully,
+when they left the Tabernacle.
+
+“In my opinion,” the Angel playfully responded, “I won a better, for I
+went nap. What can a mortal know about the stars?”
+
+“Believe me,” answered his dragoman, “the subject is not more abstruse
+than is generally chosen.”
+
+“If he had taken religion I should have listened with pleasure,” said
+the Angel.
+
+“Oh! sir, but in these days such a subject is unknown in a place of
+worship. Religion is now exclusively a State affair. The change began
+with discipline and the Education Bill in 1918, and has gradually
+crystallised ever since. It is true that individual extremists on the
+right make continual endeavours to encroach on the functions of the
+State, but they preach to empty houses.”
+
+“And the Deity?” said the Angel: “You have not once mentioned Him. It
+has struck me as curious.”
+
+“Belief in the Deity,” responded his dragoman, “perished shortly after
+the Great Skirmish, during which there was too active and varied an
+effort to revive it. Action, as you know, sir, always brings reaction,
+and it must be said that the spiritual propaganda of those days was
+so grossly tinged with the commercial spirit that it came under the
+head of profiteering and earned for itself a certain abhorrence. For
+no sooner had the fears and griefs brought by the Great Skirmish faded
+from men’s spirits than they perceived that their new impetus towards
+the Deity had been directed purely by the longing for protection,
+solace, comfort, and reward, and not by any real desire for ‘the good’
+in itself. It was this truth, together with the appropriation of the
+word by Emperors, and the expansion of our towns, a process ever
+destructive of traditions, which brought about extinction of belief in
+His existence.”
+
+“It was a large order,” said the Angel.
+
+“It was more a change of nomenclature,” replied his dragoman. “The
+ruling motive for belief in ‘the good’ is still the hope of getting
+something out of it--the commercial spirit is innate.”
+
+“Ah!” said the Angel, absently. “Can we have another lunch now? I could
+do with a slice of beef.”
+
+“An admirable idea, sir,” replied his dragoman, “we will have it in the
+White City.”
+
+
+IX
+
+“What in your opinion is the nature of happiness?” asked the Angel
+Æthereal, as he finished his second bottle of Bass, in the grounds of
+the White City. The dragoman regarded his angel with one eye.
+
+“The question is not simple, sir, though often made the subject of
+symposiums in the more intellectual journals. Even now, in the middle
+of the twentieth century, some still hold that it is a by-product of
+fresh air and liquor. The Old and Merrie England indubitably procured
+it from those elements. Some, again, imagine it to follow from high
+thinking and low living, while no mean number believe that it depends
+on women.”
+
+“Their absence or their presence?” asked the Angel, with interest.
+
+“Some this and others that. But for my part, it is not altogether the
+outcome of these causes.”
+
+“Is this now a happy land?”
+
+“Sir,” returned his dragoman, “all things earthly are comparative.”
+
+“Get on with it,” said the Angel.
+
+“I will comply,” responded his dragoman reproachfully, “if you will
+permit me first to draw your third cork. And let me say in passing that
+even your present happiness is comparative, or possibly superlative, as
+you will know when you have finished this last bottle. It may or may
+not be greater; we shall see.”
+
+“We shall,” said the Angel, resolutely.
+
+“You ask me whether this land is happy; but must we not first decide
+what happiness is? And how difficult this will be you shall soon
+discover. For example, in the early days of the Great Skirmish,
+happiness was reputed non-existent; every family was plunged into
+anxiety or mourning; and, though this to my own knowledge was not the
+case, such as were not pretended to be. Yet, strange as it may appear,
+the shrewd observer of those days was unable to remark any indication
+of added gloom. Certain creature comforts, no doubt, were scarce, but
+there was no lack of spiritual comfort, which high minds have ever
+associated with happiness; nor do I here allude to liquor. What, then,
+was the nature of this spiritual comfort, you will certainly be asking.
+I will tell you, and in seven words: People forgot themselves and
+remembered other people. Until those days it had never been realised
+what a lot of medical men could be spared from the civil population;
+what a number of clergymen, lawyers, stockbrokers, artists, writers,
+politicians, and other persons, whose work in life is to cause people
+to think about themselves, never would be missed. Invalids knitted
+socks and forgot to be unwell; old gentlemen read the papers and forgot
+to talk about their food; people travelled in trains and forgot not
+to fall into conversation with each other; merchants became special
+constables and forgot to differ about property; the House of Lords
+remembered its dignity and forgot its impudence; the House of Commons
+almost forgot to chatter. The case of the working-man was the most
+striking of all--he forgot he was the working man. The very dogs forgot
+themselves, though that, to be sure, was no novelty, as the Irish
+writer demonstrated in his terrific outburst: ‘On my doorstep.’ But
+time went on, and hens in their turn forgot to lay, ships to return to
+port, cows to give enough milk, and Governments to look ahead, till the
+first flush of self-forgetfulness which had dyed peoples’ cheeks----”
+
+“Died on them,” put in the Angel, with a quiet smile.
+
+“You take my meaning, sir,” said his dragoman, “though I should not
+have worded it so happily. But certainly the return to self began, and
+people used to think: ‘The war is not so bloody as I thought, for I am
+getting better money than I ever did; and the longer it lasts the more
+I shall get, and for the sake of this I am prepared to endure much.’
+The saying ‘Beef and beer, for soon you must put up the shutters,’
+became the motto of all classes. ‘If I am to be shot, drowned, bombed,
+ruined, or starved to-morrow,’ they said, ‘I had better eat, drink,
+marry, and buy jewellery to-day.’ And so they did, in spite of the
+dreadful efforts of one bishop and two gentlemen who presided over
+the important question of food. They did not, it is true, relax their
+manual efforts to accomplish the defeat of their enemies or ‘win the
+war,’ as it was somewhat loosely called; but they no longer worked with
+their spirits, which, with a few exceptions, went to sleep. For, sir,
+the spirit, like the body, demands regular repose, and in my opinion is
+usually the first of the two to snore. Before the Great Skirmish came
+at last to its appointed end the snoring from spirits in this country
+might have been heard in the moon. People thought of little but money,
+revenge, and what they could get to eat, though the word ‘sacrifice’
+was so accustomed to their lips that they could no more get it off them
+than the other forms of lip-salve, increasingly in vogue. They became
+very merry. And the question I would raise is this: By which of these
+two standards shall we assess the word ‘happiness’? Were these people
+happy when they mourned and thought not of self; or when they married
+and thought of self all the time?”
+
+“By the first standard,” replied the Angel, with kindling eyes.
+“Happiness is undoubtedly nobility.”
+
+“Not so fast, sir,” replied his dragoman; “for I have frequently met
+with nobility in distress; and, indeed, the more exalted and refined
+the mind, the unhappier is frequently the owner thereof, for to him are
+visible a thousand cruelties and mean injustices which lower natures do
+not perceive.”
+
+“Hold!” exclaimed the Angel: “This is blasphemy against Olympus, ‘The
+Spectator,’ and other High-Brows.”
+
+“Sir,” replied his dragoman gravely, “I am not one of those who accept
+gilded doctrines without examination; I read in the Book of Life rather
+than in the million tomes written by men to get away from their own
+unhappiness.”
+
+“I perceive,” said the Angel, with a shrewd glance, “that you have
+something up your sleeve. Shake it out!”
+
+“My conclusion is this, sir,” returned his dragoman, well pleased:
+“Man is only happy when he is living at a certain pressure of life
+to the square inch; in other words, when he is so absorbed in what
+he is doing, making, saying, thinking, or dreaming, that he has lost
+self-consciousness. If there be upon him any ill--such as toothache or
+moody meditation--so poignant as to prevent him losing himself in the
+interest of the moment, then he is not happy. Nor must he merely think
+himself absorbed, but actually be so, as are two lovers sitting under
+one umbrella, or he who is just making a couplet rhyme.”
+
+“Would you say then,” insinuated the Angel, “that a man is happy when
+he meets a mad bull in a narrow lane? For there will surely be much
+pressure of life to the square inch.”
+
+“It does not follow,” responded his dragoman; “for at such moments
+one is prone to stand apart, pitying himself and reflecting on the
+unevenness of fortune. But if he collects himself and meets the
+occasion with spirit he will enjoy it until, while sailing over
+the hedge, he has leisure to reflect once more. It is clear to
+me,” he proceeded, “that the fruit of the tree of knowledge in the
+old fable was not, as has hitherto been supposed by a puritanical
+people, the mere knowledge of sex, but symbolised rather general
+self-consciousness; for I have little doubt that Adam and Eve sat
+together under one umbrella long before they discovered they had no
+clothes on. Not until they became self-conscious about things at large
+did they become unhappy.”
+
+“Love is commonly reputed by some, and power by others, to be the keys
+of happiness,” said the Angel, regardless of his grammar.
+
+“Duds,” broke in his dragoman. “For love and power are only two of
+the various paths to absorption, or unconsciousness of self; mere
+methods by which men of differing natures succeed in losing their
+self-consciousness, for he who, like Saint Francis, loves all creation,
+has no time to be conscious of loving himself, and he who rattles the
+sword and rules like Bill Kaser, has no time to be conscious that he is
+not ruling himself. I do not deny that such men may be happy, but not
+because of the love or the power. No, it is because they are loving or
+ruling with such intensity that they forget themselves in doing it.”
+
+“There is much in what you say,” said the Angel thoughtfully. “How do
+you apply it to the times and land in which you live?”
+
+“Sir,” his dragoman responded, “the Englishman never has been, and is
+not now, by any means so unhappy as he looks, for, where you see a
+furrow in the brow, or a mouth a little open, it portends absorption
+rather than thoughtfulness--unless, indeed, it means adenoids--and is
+the mark of a naturally self-forgetful nature; nor should you suppose
+that poverty and dirt which abound, as you see, even under the sway of
+the Laborious, is necessarily deterrent to the power of living in the
+moment; it may even be a symptom of that habit. The unhappy are more
+frequently the clean and leisured, especially in times of peace, when
+they have little to do save sit under mulberry trees, invest money, pay
+their taxes, wash, fly, and think about themselves. Nevertheless, many
+of the Laborious also live at half-cock, and cannot be said to have
+lost consciousness of self.”
+
+“Then democracy is not synonymous with happiness?” asked the Angel.
+
+“Dear sir,” replied his dragoman, “I know they said so at the time of
+the Great Skirmish. But they said so much that one little one like that
+hardly counted. I will let you into a secret. We have not yet achieved
+democracy, either here or anywhere else. The old American saying about
+it is all very well, but since not one man in ten has any real opinion
+of his own on any subject on which he votes, he cannot, with the best
+will in the world, put it on record. Not until he learns to have and
+record his own real opinion will he truly govern himself for himself,
+which is, as you know, the test of true democracy?”
+
+“I am getting fuddled,” said the Angel. “What is it you want to make
+you happy?”
+
+His dragoman sat up: “If I am right,” he purred, “in my view that
+happiness is absorption, our problem is to direct men’s minds to
+absorption in right and pleasant things. An American making a corner in
+wheat is absorbed and no doubt happy, yet he is an enemy of mankind,
+for his activity is destructive. We should seek to give our minds to
+creation, to activities good for others as well as for ourselves, to
+simplicity, pride in work, and forgetfulness of self in every walk of
+life. We should do things for the sheer pleasure of doing them, and not
+for what they may or may not be going to bring us in, and be taught
+always to give our whole minds to it; in this way only will the edge of
+our appetite for existence remain as keen as a razor which is stropped
+every morning by one who knows how. On the negative side we should be
+brought up to be kind, to be clean, to be moderate, and to love good
+music, exercise, and fresh air.”
+
+“That sounds a bit of all right,” said the Angel. “What measures are
+being taken in these directions?”
+
+“It has been my habit, sir, to study the Education Acts of my country
+ever since that which was passed at the time of the Great Skirmish;
+but, with the exception of exercise, I have not as yet been able to
+find any direct allusion to these matters. Nor is this surprising when
+you consider that education is popularly supposed to be, not for the
+acquisition of happiness, but for the good of trade or the promotion
+of acute self-consciousness through what we know as culture. If by any
+chance there should arise a President of Education so enlightened as to
+share my views, it would be impossible for him to mention the fact for
+fear of being sent to Colney Hatch.”
+
+“In that case,” asked the Angel, “you do not believe in the progress of
+your country?”
+
+“Sir,” his dragoman replied earnestly, “you have seen this land for
+yourself and have heard from me some account of its growth from the
+days when you were last on earth, shortly before the Great Skirmish;
+it will not have escaped your eagle eye that this considerable
+event has had some influence in accelerating the course of its
+progression; and you will have noticed how, notwithstanding the most
+strenuous intentions at the close of that tragedy, we have yielded
+to circumstance and in every direction followed the line of least
+resistance.”
+
+“I have a certain sympathy with that,” said the Angel, with a yawn; “it
+is so much easier.”
+
+“So we have found; and our country has got along, perhaps, as well as
+one could have expected, considering what it has had to contend with:
+pressure of debt; primrose paths; pelf; party; patrio-Prussianism;
+the people; pundits; Puritans; proctors; property; philosophers; the
+Pontifical; and progress. I will not disguise from you, however, that
+we are far from perfection; and it may be that on your next visit,
+thirty-seven years hence, we shall be further. For, however it may be
+with angels, sir, with men things do not stand still; and, as I have
+tried to make clear to you, in order to advance in body and spirit, it
+is necessary to be masters of your environment and discoveries instead
+of letting them be masters of you. Wealthy again we may be, healthy and
+happy we are not, as yet.”
+
+“I have finished my beer,” said the Angel Æthereal with finality,
+“and am ready to rise. You have nothing to drink! Let me give you a
+testimonial instead!” Pulling a quill from his wing, he dipped it in
+the mustard and wrote: “A Dry Dog--No Good For Trade” on his dragoman’s
+white hat. “I shall now leave the earth,” he added.
+
+“I am pleased to hear it,” said his dragoman, “for I fancy that the
+longer you stay the more vulgar you will become. I have noticed it
+growing on you, sir, just as it does on us.”
+
+The Angel smiled. “Meet me by sunlight alone,” he said, “under the
+left-hand lion in Trafalgar Square at this hour of this day, in 1984.
+Remember me to the waiter, will you? So long!” And, without pausing for
+a reply, he spread his wings, and soared away.
+
+“_L’homme moyen sensuel! Sic itur ad astra!_” murmured his dragoman
+enigmatically, and, lifting his eyes, he followed the Angel’s flight
+into the empyrean.
+
+
+ MADE AND PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN. RICHARD CLAY & SONS, LTD.,
+ PRINTERS, BUNGAY, SUFFOLK.
+
+
+
+
+FOOTNOTE:
+
+ [1] For “I” read “almost any one.”----J. G.
+
+
+
+
+TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
+
+
+ Italicized or underlined text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.
+
+ Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
+
+ Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
+
+ Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.
+
+ New original cover art included with this eBook is granted to the
+ public domain.
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75431 ***